Category Archives: War – the Military

Conspiracy Theory versus Ascension . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 September 2020

  • ON COMPARING PHOTOS WITHOUT CONSIDERING THE WEIGHT OF AUTHORITY
  • ON COMPARING PHOTOS: THE PHENOMENON OF MIMICRY AND ACTOR STAND-INS
  • MIMICRY: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WEBSITE WITH NEW NAME?
  • GLOM EFFECT: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, JESUITS, HOMELAND SECURITY, AND HOMEBOY INDUSTRIES . MIND CONTROL OF UNITED STATES CITIZENS?
  • NAME GLOM: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR ORDER AND KNIGHTS TEMPLAR DRUG CARTEL
  • CONSPIRACY THEORY THEMES: NEIL KEENAN, MICHAEL HENRY DUNN, MARTHA WIBAWA (NELU), COUNTERFEIT MONEY
  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AND PROJECT CAMELOT: US ARMY MIND CONTROL IN LATIN AMERICA?
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

I apologize for the ‘garbled’ feel of this blog. To be truthful, I have gotten confused the many times I have tried to figure out the topic of this blog over the years. Today I thought the air might clear if I just put it all down in print. And here it is!

ON COMPARING PHOTOS WITHOUT CONSIDERING THE WEIGHT OF AUTHORITY

This first bit has to do with comparing and identifying photos. as an add-on to my ‘mug shots’ analyses for law enforcement …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: On Matching Up Mugshots,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 29 April 2018; updated on 22 August 2020 and 24 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8As ..

In this case there are not mug shots, but photos of two people who are not criminals. One of the people is a Ph.D., so the issue of authority, or lack thereof, comes in. Sometimes people place undue credence in authority … such as a Ph.D. or M.D. … and sometimes their credence if justified. I suggest setting the weight of authority aside in comparing photos, as our presumptions about authority can unduly influence our attempts at physical comparisons.

Here are two photos. One is of a Ph.D. in Physics, and the other of a man who is a lawyer and M.D. from a foreign country. Are they the same man? See what you think!

Here is an image of Yoram Cohen … https://samueli.ucla.edu/wp-content/uploads/samueli/Yoram_Cohen.jpg .. (1)

I know Dr. Cohen from Mr. Ohshima’s Shotokan Karate of America; we were blackbelts together in that group. He is a talented martial artist. Upon him has been conferred the highest level of blackbelt in that group.

Dr. Cohen is a Ph.D. at UCLA Samueli School of Engineering; he is faculty there; I am a retired staff member there. Dr. Cohen is also a Faculty Affiliate of the California NanoSystems Institute (2), which is operated by UCLA and UC Santa Barbara (3). Last I heard, his wife Lottie Cohen was a lawyer, so I definitely feel I must watch my P’s and Q’s in this blog!

Here is Prince Judge Matthew, a lawyer and medical doctor from a foreign country. Prince Judge Matthew is the person on the left in the below video …

Video: “Prince Judge Matthew on How the U.N. Gets Corrupted,” by Justice4 Humanity, 7 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fm0-xxE7ZpE&t=11s(4)

On the right in the video is Michael Henry Dunn, of whom I have spoken previously …

Link: “Michael Henry Dunn and Christine Dunn: Are They Secret Service Agents?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 February 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gFy ..

My question for the reader is this: Can you figure out whether these two people … Yoram Cohen and Prince Judge Matthew … are the same? Or are they different?

ON COMPARING PHOTOS: THE PHENOMENON OF MIMICRY AND ACTOR STAND-INS

Here is another question for you! … Here is an article about Prince Judge Matthew …

Link: “Legal Good Standing of Prince Judge Matthew,” at Sovereign Magistral Order of the Temple of Solomon … https://www.knightstemplarorder.org/good-standing-of-judge-matthew/ ..

That website has a photo of Prince Judge Matthew on it … https://www.knightstemplarorder.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/04/@-Prince-Matthew-Portrait-300-Web-KTS.png

It seems to me to be a photo of a man different from Yoram Cohen and Prince Judge Matthew. What do you think? Is it a photo of a different man? If it is a different man, then that would fall under my blog categories Doppelgangers  … and …  Mimicry

These two categories came up quite a lot online and in real life for me for a while; it might have been 2013 through 2018? Back then it seemed to me there might have been a legion of unemployed Hollywood actors posing as stand-ins online and in real life for other people.

For instance, I had the same difficulty with a photo of Sharon Ray …

Image: “Amateur Sleuth: Whatever Happened to Sharon Ray?” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dH9 ..

… on the website of Sunburst Farm and Sanctuary in Buellton, California. Then later it seemed another photo, of her true self from earlier days, was on that website. That was one such instance I remember.

MIMICRY: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WEBSITE WITH NEW NAME?

Along a similar line of mimicry or possibly identity theft or identity mixup, I note that the Sovereign Magistral Order of the Temple of Solomon website mentioned above is a frame or mask of the website Knights Templar Order founded by Michael Henry Dunn some while ago. It looks to me like a top ‘frame’ with the Temple of Solomon logo on it has been added to the Knights Templar Order web pages, so as to show a new organizational name.

This can be verified in the url in which the photo appears; the url includes the old name of the Knights Templar website … https://www.knightstemplarorder.org/leaders/ ..

As you may know, there is a Knights Templar Cartel, which took over La Familia Michoacana, a Mexican crime family that deals in drugs …

Link: “Knights Templar Cartel,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar_Cartel ..

In addition there is the glom effect to do with the Knights Templar of olden days and the Jesuits of Catholicism. As you may know, the Pope is a Jesuit, and the Pope has a beneficial influence over many people worldwide.

So the question of whether there might be a subconscious glom effect amongst the Knights Templar of olden days, the Knights Templar Order of Michael Henry Dunn and Prince Judge Matthew, the Knights Templar Drug Cartel becomes a poignant one in regard to world peace and the common good.

GLOM EFFECT: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, JESUITS, HOMELAND SECURITY, AND HOMEBOY INDUSTRIES . MIND CONTROL OF UNITED STATES CITIZENS?

As you may know, the head of Homeboy Industries here in Los Angeles is Jesuit father Greg Boyle. Some while ago, through the glom effect, the question arose whether there might be a Homeland Security grant administered by Homeboy Industries …

Link: “Homeland Security Violent Extremism Grant to Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gFl ..

… that might have, as a glom effect subagenda, mind control of released felons in Los Angeles, maybe through their changeup to transgender (with the idea they would then be less violence prone?) or through nanobot technology and satellite or commercial airline applications …

Link: “Would Nanobot ‘Satellite Rape’ as an Anti-Terrorist Measure Be Unconstitutional?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-c7g ..

This seems to me to be very unlikely; more like a glom of the Dark than a true reality. But there it is, on the darkside … a topic that niggles at the imagination of the minds of people here in Los Angeles. For more on the topic, search my blog for the term: Homeboy Industries

NAME GLOM: KNIGHTS TEMPLAR ORDER AND KNIGHTS TEMPLAR DRUG CARTEL

To go on to another topic, it seems possible to me that … if the Knights Templar Order changed its name to the Magistral Order of the Temple of Solomon, as seems to be the case? … then one reason for the name change might be to avoid a likely unintended connection with the Knights Templar drug cartel.I apologize for the ‘garbled’ feel of this blog. To be truthful, I have gotten confused the many times I have tried to figure out the topic of this blog over the years. Today I thought the air might clear if I just put it all down in print. And here it is!

CONSPIRACY THEORY THEMES: NEIL KEENAN, MICHAEL HENRY DUNN, MARTHA WIBAWA (NELU), COUNTERFEIT MONEY

There are a couple of other clues I have been trying to tuck into an as yet nonexistent finale about the questions I pose above. One is the connection between a man named Neil Keenan and Michael Henry Dunn …

Link: “Neil Keenan Update: Slugging It Out … and Winning,” by Michael Henry Dunn, 26 August 2013 …  http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:oBQWeJLxbI8J:neilkeenan.com/page/103/+&cd=4&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us ..

That site mentions a man named Martha Wibawa (called Nelu), who apparently was imprisoned in Jakarta? For more on this, search youtube: Neil Keenan Nelu

I guess there is a theme of counterfeit money … ‘play dough’ … to do with Nelu …

Link: “Neil Keenan Update: Working for the Freedom of Nelu (Martha Wibawa), Key Figure for the Liberation of the Global Accounts,” by Neil Keenan, 14 May 2013 … http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:MLbiGvxckW0J:neilkeenan.com/neil-keenan-update-working-for-the-freedom-of-nelu-martha-wibawa-key-figure-for-the-liberation-of-the-global-accounts/+&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us ..

Could there be any truth in that? Has there been a flood of counterfeit money through the world financial markets since 2013? I do not see verification of that online.

CONSPIRACY THEORY: MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AND PROJECT CAMELOT: US ARMY MIND CONTROL IN LATIN AMERICA?

Then there are online references to Michael Henry Dunn and ‘Project Camelot’, which, reading between the lines in a Wikipedia article …

Link: “Project Camelot,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_Camelot ..

… seems to have been a U.S. Army project to mind control key figures in Latin American countries? Could that possibly be the case?

There seem to be conspiracy theory and politics involved in all this. I am not that up on either topic; I leave that to those of my readers who are better at it.

CONCLUSION

I see from the popular literature there are issues of mind control by the U.S. Army, both in Latin America or here in the United States, possibly assisted by nanotech ingestion through subterfuge and satellite spooking or commercial airline add-ons, These worries of the people are reflected in popular Hollywood films.

As a Lightworker I feel these themes are the product of denser timelines. I feel them to be nightmares created from feelings of fear over the changes taking place as Ascension proceeds. To me, by far the better thing to do would be to release fear and allow joy to fill our hearts. The moment we do so, the nightmare worlds so ably portrayed in popular movies will disappear from our reality.

As well, I feel it best for Ascensioneers to stay away from artificial EMF fields, electronic devices, and electrical devices, insofar as possible, as we tend to attain much greater EMF sensitivity when we get our downloads of Incoming Light. The Incoming Light is very pure and not at all dense, and its fine operation in the perfection of our physical form and subtle bodies is, I feel, interfered with by nearby artificial EMF fields.

As well there is the issue of virtual reality psychosis, also called handheld psychosis or cell phone psychosis, which appears to be causing distortions of the mental field worldwide today. That may be a cause of garbled thoughts such as those of conspiracy theory. If that is so, then I feel it would be best for Ascensioneers to stay away, insofar as possible, from computer screens, handhelds, and cell phones.

These are the best answers I can come to in regard to the above themes: To stay away from artificial EMF fields and handhelds. I notice from Space Weather that Solar Cycle 25 began in December 2019 …

Link: “Solar Cycle 25 Has Begun,” by Dr. Tony Phillips, 17 September 2020 … https://spaceweatherarchive.com/2020/09/17/solar-cycle-25-has-begun/ ..

That means that our Sun will be ramping up on coronal mass ejections in the coming years. If uncomfortably dense thoughts about conspiracy theory are present in our minds during Earth-directed solar flares, then for sure they will jangle about in our minds when Earth’s magnetosphere is also being jangled by CMEs.

Thus it will be increasingly important for us Lightworkers to accept the healing touch of the incoming light, and avoid the jangling effect of artificial EMF fields and CRT screens in the coming years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Urban Legends: Secret Government Nanobot Project Requires Excision of Body Parts!” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e1t ..

Link: “The Wedding Ring,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 22 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9k … Search for: Morphine Addiction and Body Part Excision Dreams

………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) I got that photo link here … https://samueli.ucla.edu/people/yoram-cohen/ ..

(2) See … https://www.aiche.org/community/bio/yoram-cohen ..

(3) Link: “California NanoSystems Institute,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/California_NanoSystems_Institute ..

(4) See also the Justice4 Humanity youtube channel, to do with Michael Henry Dunn and Prince Judge Matthew … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCoe6dKiPEzVaWbm0E6hQPtw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

amateur sleuth, law enforcement, drugs, crime families, mimicry, doppelganger, conspiracy theory, politics, counterfeit, finance, military, government, international law, disclosure, Nelu, Neil Keenan, Michael Henry Dunn, Yoram Cohen, Prince Judge Matthew, Project Camelot, Knights Templar Order, Order of the Temple of Solomon, Martha Wibawa, nanotech, mind control, crime and crime prevention, fear, joy, nightmares, entertainment industry, healing astral intent to harm, Artificial EMF fields, electronic devices, electrical devices, EMF sensitivity, virtual reality psychosis, handhelds, cell phones, solar events, Lightworkers, Solar Cycle 25, coronal mass ejections, solar flares, glom effect, Homeboy Industries, Jesuits, Catholicism,

Ways to Deal with Rogue Towns and Crime Gang Towns in the United States . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020
Location: Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks
    • Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line
    • Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town
    • Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint
    • Conclusion

Dear ones, there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the things that probably will not go wrong with America but that, in the worst case scenario might take place in a few small towns of America. And so these are things that we should look out for and have a plan for in advance, just in case. That is how I feel. It has to do with social unrest and the economy of the United States.

Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks

There is a chance, in the coming years, that one of these scenarios might come up: It might be that a town might have a sheriff or police officer who is in collusion with a crime gang, or a mob or mafia … a crime family. And the crime family or crime gang might be producing its own counterfeit United States ‘money’.

They might be passing it out to the tourists who come into town, and laundering it in that way. Or they might be laundering it through the local banks to other parts of the country.

Now if that happens … if the crime gang controls the town … what we have, as far as I can tell, is secession from the United States. The reason for that is, one of the things the Federal Government does is provide a currency for all the states in the United States.

If a town chooses to produce its own currency, then in effect it is setting itself up as a sovereign nation with its own currency, trading on the goodwill and the economic success of the larger governing body, the United States.

Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line

If that were to happen, I wonder if the Department of Homeland Security would be the place to go to try to get the situation handled. I say that because, in a broad sense, the actions of a crime gang town might be considered terrorist actions, I suppose, or secessionist actions, and maybe one of those definitions might be covered by the Department of Homeland Security, which might have enough personnel to take care of it.

If the economy is tight here in America, federally, then one way to handle such a situation of a rogue town would be to create a stage of siege to barricade the incoming and outgoing traffic on the roads to other parts of the country, and to prevent air flights from coming in.

The advantage of this would be … with luck … less loss of life than, say, sending in a SWAT team or a National Guard, or worse yet, doing a pinpoint strike.

So that is my idea … something simple. If that did not work, after a length of time, then I would look at more serious action.

Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town

There is one other thing that LI think might happen; and I think, in this case, it would be a different sort of action that would be taken: It is possible that there may be some small towns coming up, where, if a person from another part of the country buys real estate there … if it is a crime town, like the one I described above … they may find that they are arrested on trumped up charges by, say, the sheriff or police officer who is in league with the crime family, and that their only way of getting out of the situation … or worse yet, execution … would be to give their land to the rogue law enforcement officer for a mere dollar, for a pittance … for nothing … in exchange for a lighter sentence or no death sentence … or a chance to leave town and never come back, as in the old days in the Wild West, the days of formation of the country, when laws were rather ‘catch as catch can’.

If that were to happen, that anyone’s real estate could be seized and sold, and they could be In prison with no real reason for it, then in essence, no one could hold property. No one would have property rights in that town, except for the people in the crime gangs.

The crime gang could move into any house in town that it wanted to … say, murder the owners, and falsify the real estate ownership records saying that they were the new owners, and that the house had been sold for a dollar whatever price it might be.

Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint

What does this mean in terms of the United States, and social unrest, and secession? To me it means that the most basic right of American people is being violated; the most basic right of property ownership is being violated. And so that town … that rogue town … has violated the United States Constitution.

Again I feel that this is an act of secession. You could consider it a terrorist act too. But in this case what I would do is ask the CIA Factbook to list that town as a place that is too dangerous for Americans from other parts of the country to visit; and to explain why. And I would ask them to issue an advisory that people should not buy land in that area, and to explain why.

It would be kind of like it used to be, to buy land in Mexico: You could not really buy land; you had to go in with a partner who was a Mexican national, if you were American. It might be kind of like that, in rogue United States towns, eventually.

Of course, the other thing that could be done, if property rights are constantly violated, is simply for the United States government to prohibit United States citizens from purchasing land there, if they are not natives of the local area.

Really it would be as if the rogue town were a foreign nation, and the property rights of the mainland Americans would need to be rewritten in the context of that. That is what I feel. We may experience a town or two like that, in the coming years, since everyone is becoming psychic, and they are clearing things out of their energy fields.

Such rogue towns might even exist right now, and they might need a little ‘what for’ … a little getting in tune with the situation in the rest of America. That is what I think.

Conclusion

I would not take this too seriously. We Americans are a strong people, and we can take it in stride, even if it should happen in the rare instance.

Enough talking. You all take care. Love you lots. Have a wonderful February.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Small towns of America, rogue towns, Wild West, United States, social unrest, secession, sedition, economy, law enforcement, crime family, mob, mafia, crime gang, counterfeit, finance, tourism, banks, regionalism, decentralization, government,  finance, anarchy, currency, terrorism, sedition, secret service, Homeland Security, rogue towns, military, SWAT team, National Guard, real estate, confidence games, law, execution, capital punishment, crime and punishment, justice, history, property rights, property ownership, United States Constitution, law, terrorism, secret service, CIA Factbook, CIA, Mexico, decentralization, regionalism, countries of Earth,

Production of Counterfeit as Secession from the Union . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020
Location: Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear ones, there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just had a thought, in a hypothetical scenario, where this small town or that, in the United States, might choose to start producing counterfeit, and distributing it to the tourists that come in.

I think that, if a town is producing counterfeit, or distributing it, we might consider it perhaps a terrorist activity, to fall under Homeland Security. Actually, technically, it is secession from the Union, because they have chosen to set up their own paper currency, in that case.

Of course, nothing like that would happen here in the United States; this is just a hypothetical, sci-fi situation. I have mentioned in the past, and I will mention once more, my feeling about such a scenario …

Should it happen, I would suggest the cheapest way for the United States to deal with a secessionist town would be to barricade the main roads in and out, so that traffic cannot move in and out. Basically you have a siege situation going on. I would also remove their air flight and import of Walmart items rights. That is what I would do. That is the cheapest thing.

And if that did not work … if they tried to barge through the barricades and so forth … then we could always send in a commando unit, or a pinpoint strike could be effected. But the thing about pinpoint strikes is that there are a lot of civilian casualties. I would think twice about that.

I know National Reserves are very expensive to use, and the Nation is short on cash. That is why I suggest this low-cost alternative in case such a thing should ever come up.

And I would say that, if it did come up … and it seems to me 99 percent impossible … that we should expect it to happen in only one or two instances. Then everyone else would fall back into line, I feel.

Well, I hope you will forgive me for being so hard-nosed about this; that is just what I feel about it. I also think the CIA Factbook should indicate American towns that are secessionist or terrorist in inclination, so that tourists would not be tempted to go there. That could be like a warning signal.

So, I do not know …. My dad was a veteran of World War II, and I guess, even though I have never seen military action, I do have a feel for military maneuvers, and a concern for cost-cutting in the United States budget.

I am hoping no towns would make that choice; but if they did, that would be my recommendation.

You all take care; and do not pass around counterfeit. It is important. Stand with the U.S. of A.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Wild West, counterfeit, small towns of America, secession, social unrest, economy, finance, National Reserves, civilian casualties, military, CIA, secret service, tourism, terrorism, Homeland Security, travels in the United States, sedition, retail,

Michael Henry Dunn and Christine Dunn: Are They Secret Service Agents? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 February 2020; revised
Previously titled: Michael Henry Dunn and Christine Dunn

  • ON MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AND CHRISTINE (KRISTINE) DUNN
  • IS MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AN FBI OR CIA AGENT?
    • The Chinese Nanobot – Mind Control Conspiracy Theory of 2013
      • Sidebar: Xander Drax and Sean Milliken, Gale Feldman’s Husband
    • The Great Number of People Named ‘Michael Dunn’ in the United States
    • Mix-Up with Convicted Murderer Michael Dunn?
    • On Name Gloms in the ‘Astral Airs’
  • HOW CAN A PERSON WITH A FREQUENTLY ENCOUNTERED NAME BE PEGGED DOWN? IS THAT PERSON SECRET SERVICE? IS HE A MURDERER? IS HE A MUSICIAN AND ACTOR? WHO IS HE?!
    • The Difficulty in Finding Out Whether Wealthy or Famous People Are Criminals
    • The Difficulty of Inquiring with the Secret Service About People We Think May Be Criminals
  • ON CHRISTINE (KRISTINE) DUNN

Dear Ones,

ON MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AND CHRISTINE (KRISTINE) DUNN

Years ago I used to walk the grounds of Self-Realization Fellowship Lake Shrine in Pacific Palisades, California. As I understand it, that is one of the sacred grounds of the original meditation group founded by the famed Paramahansa Yogananda.

As well, I have read that famous disciples of the founder established their own meditation groups …

Link: “List of Direct Disciples of Yogananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_direct_disciples_of_Yogananda ..

I recall meeting a kirtan-playing couple at Self-Realization Fellowship Lake Shrine … Michael Henry Dunn and his wife Christine (Kristine) Dunn. As I recall, Mr. Dunn had a very nice singing voice; here is one of his CDs …

Link: “Adoration: Chants for Meditation,” by Michael Dunn …  https://michaelhenrydunn.bandcamp.com/album/adoration-chants-for-meditation ..

As well, Mr. Dunn wrote an autobiography …

Link: “Romancing the Divine: The Art and Science of Falling in Love with God,” by Michael Henry Dunn … https://www.michaelhenrydunn.com/author ..

In addition, as I recall, Mr. Dunn starred in the zany Bright Blue Gorilla indie film “Lose with English” …

Link: “Lose with English,” directed by Michael Glover, 2010, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1458927/ ..

Here are trailers for the movie (which I do not see for sale online right now) …

Link: “Popular Movies: Michael Glover and Lose with English” … https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLKD6FFA6EfR1Cl6aeWdSNiz1ePSTvP2CE ..

The image of Mr. Dunn at “Lose with English” is, I think, a true image of his face. The image on the CD cover I feel to be most likely a stand-in actor and not he, but the voice in the songs on the CD is Mr. Dunn’s. There is more on Mr. Dunn on his facebook page: Michael Henry Dunn. Having me him and his wife quite some while ago, I can attest that this is the same Michael Henry Dunn who plays kirtan and is an actor.

IS MICHAEL HENRY DUNN AN FBI OR CIA AGENT?

The Chinese Nanobot – Mind Control Conspiracy Theory of 2013

According to the astral airs, there are people who feel Michael Henry Dunn is an FBI agent or a CIA agent. From the astral airs I gather it is possible he and Christine Dunn may have had secret service clearance for a few years. That clearance might possibly have to do with their involvement in a Homeland Security – Homeboy Industries grant administered by my prior next-door-neighbor Gale Feldman, from my old apartment in Santa Monica, California …

Link: “Homeland Security Violent Extremism Grant to Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gFl ..

………………..
Sidebar: Xander Drax and Sean Milliken, Gale Feldman’s Husband

Speaking of Gale Feldman, the villain Xander Drax (Treat Williams) in this movie, the man with the thick mustache, looks a lot like Sean Milliken, Gale Feldman’s husband, does he not? Oddly enough, they were long years ago my next-door neighbors in Santa Monica, before I moved to West Hills, California. Check out the villain …

Video: “The Phantom,” by Youtube Movies, 29 June 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z-a0DuBcmuk ..

………………..

In October 2013, there was quite a commotion on the astral plane about that grant, and about the possibility nanobots were used in mind control experiments on U.S. citizens without their prior permission for what, according to the astral commotion, putatively turned out to be lethal experiment a la Hitler …

Link: “Scientific Experiments Worldwide and Adherence to the Nuremberg Code,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 29 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a5k ..

I myself feel that whole story is just a Conspiracy Theory or urban legend, based on the trials and tribulations of the Ascension process on Earth. As I mentioned in prior blogs, the process can result in ‘astral stories’, including instances of folie à famille ou coterie and even mass hysteria experienced by clubs, organizations, or medium-sized towns such as Durango, Colorado, that give rise to such delusions.

I also feel that the ‘Chinese Conspiracy’ that went round in 2013, to the effect that China had developed nanobots that would control American citizens by stimulating their sex drives, paired with mental suggestion through geolocation and satellite surveillance, is a bit overblown. As I recall, the astral story went that America (specifically Army-Navy) had to beat China to the punch by mind controlling Americans themselves, and that this was the cause of a Nanobot – Mind Control experiment sponsored by Homeland Security.

I dunno; this seems pretty much Twilight Zone to me. I can see where it would get people going, though. It seems likely to me that most Americans feel, as do I, that abrogation of our civil liberties, as set forth in the Constitution, makes Nazi-style experiments with United States citizens not that likely; in fact, not that likely at all.

The Great Number of People Named ‘Michael Dunn’ in the United States

What with there being over 2,200 people in the United States with the name ‘Michael Dunn’…

Link: “How Many of Me?” … http://howmanyofme.com/search/ ..

… there may well be a person named ‘Michael Dunn’ in the Secret Service. Someone in government may have looked the name up, and mistaken it for that of the Michael Henry Dunn who married Christine Dunn.

Mix-Up with Convicted Murderer Michael Dunn?

Along the same lines, on the psychic plane I feel people sometimes hear the name ‘Michael Henry Dunn’ and then automatically assume that the astral airs are speaking of well-known convicted murder ‘Michael Dunn’ …

Link: “Murder of Jordan Davis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murder_of_Jordan_Davis … Search the term: Michael Dunn

On Name Gloms in the ‘Astral Airs’

Name popularity can give rise to name gloms on the astral plane. For instance, there is a convicted murder serving his time who is named Michael Dunn. Then there was an actor by that name, a dwarf, now passed on. These are clearly not Michael Dunn the kirtan player.

When we hear a name on the ‘astral airs’ we might be hearing from any of the people around the world who have that name. In addition there are ‘imposter spirits’ …

Link: “Imposter Spirit,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Imposter_Spirit ..

These rove ’round the astral airs creating misimpressions about the identity of the people with whom we are conversing.

In sum, it is a very good question with whom we are conversing on the astral airs during the busy hours of the day and during television-viewing hours in the evening. The best time to get a clear clair communication line is during the wee small hours of the morning, when the ‘party line’ of global telepathy is less congested with thought forms.

HOW CAN A PERSON WITH A FREQUENTLY ENCOUNTERED NAME BE PEGGED DOWN? IS THAT PERSON SECRET SERVICE? IS HE A MURDERER? IS HE A MUSICIAN AND ACTOR? WHO IS HE?!

In instances where a person’s first and last name are in frequent use, nothing quite does the job like a thorough search of their crime record, or lack thereof. John Q. Public (such as I am) is not privy to the best criminal records searches, as the biggest crooks take their names and track records off investigative sites such as BackgroundAlert … https://www.backgroundalert.com/ … and Intelius … https://www.intelius.com/ .. just like that, just by writing and asking.

The Difficulty in Finding Out Whether Wealthy or Famous People Are Criminals

Partly for that reason, and partly because criminal records can be ‘expunged’ or ‘sealed’, so that you and I will never be the wiser about a crime committed. Thus it might be that crimes of which the wealthiest or most famous of criminals are convicted may not appear on background search websites such as BackgroundAlert or Intelius.

The thing to do, in cases of great confusion because of the popularity of the name of the person about whom you are wondering, is to just ask law enforcement to check it out for you. I feel certain law enforcement has the most up-to-date information about this.

The Difficulty of Inquiring with the Secret Service About People We Think May Be Criminals

One might also inquire of the Secret Service; but my own experience along these lines is that the Secret Service is greatly overstretched, and it must be that it’s staff is greatly reduced, in these times of difficulty with the national budget. In my own experience asking for help from them, lack of staff requires them to concentrate on only the most high-profile cases.

In addition, the fallback on electronic surveillance through personal computers, electronics in cars, and airborne (drone and satellite) surveillance … because it is virtual in nature … can lead to building up of ‘castles in the air’ because of the mental filters of the Secret Service people involved, and misinformation dealt them by the various American mobs.

That is one troublesome aspect of the virtual reality psychosis plaguing America today … that important American government agencies may fall prey to this psychosis because their jobs require them to be all the time on the computer, rather than interacting face-to-face, in real life, with the criminal element. Physical observation of the body language of suspects, I feel, must offer an investigator invaluable information that cannot be had online.

ON CHRISTINE (KRISTINE) DUNN

I have met Christine Dunn, but I have found very little on her online. There is one photo of her that I know about; that is among the ending credits to the Bright Blue Gorilla indie film “Lose with English.”

Having met her while I was on a brief stint as a kirtan player during long meditations at the Self-Realization Fellowship Lake Shrine temple in Pacific Palisades, California, I can attest that the person on the ending film credit is the Christine Dunn who was a long-time kirtan player there.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Michael Henry Dunn, Self-Realization Fellowship, Lake Shrine, kirtan, Lose with English, Bright Blue Gorilla, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Yogananda, secret service, CIA, FBI, nanobots, law enforcement, amateur sleuth, Durango, Wild West, disclosure, conspiracy theory, Nuremberg Code, Constitution, military, United States, Army-Navy, law,

Hatred Tends to Come in ‘Twos’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 May 2019

Dear Ones,

Hatred tends to come in ‘twos’ … two cultures, nationalities, and religions have a quarrel with each other. One accuses the other of terrorist activities or hate crimes. Mass media rouse public sympathy on the topic. Then follow news reports on the same side of the fence.

This convinces the public that there is a culture, nationality, or religion that is to blame for the enmity of the offended party, which poses as the ‘victim’ in the situation. Public perception of the pariah and the victim in two cultures, nationalities, or religions that have twined in hatred, can endure for decades.

The public perception that one party in a warring duo is to blame or at fault is, I feel, not conducive of a peaceful denouement. A balanced job of news reporting regarding paired acts of hatred would go a long way toward effecting that accord.

I ask that the news media take into account the greater good of the American people, and offer us a balanced picture of such ongoing animosities as the Jewish – Islamic conflict in the Middle East and here in the United States; the homed – unhomed conflicts arising in the cities of the United States; the diverse stances of employed – employer; and the rights of the people of the United States in the face of the power of corporations and drug cartels.

If news media will go the mile in putting before the American public both sides of the issue, then we, the People, can, through a groundswell of informed opinion, in town hall meetings and neighborhood councils, make a difference in public policy, first at the level of our communities, and from those grassroots beginnings, on up through the layers of government, to the architecture of the laws passed at a national level.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mass media, terrorism, hate crimes, corporations, small business,  Judaism, Islam, homelessness, property rights, property ownership, laws, grassroots, pariah, outcast, scapegoat, blame, judgment, peace, community health, hatred, victim, predator, greater good, drug cartels, Judaism, Islam, mass media,

How Lovemaking Transforms the World, for Good or for Bad . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 September 2018; published on 28 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is about how lovemaking can change our world for good or for bad. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had the strangest vision on the way to church today. It had to do with that other vision about a polyamorous situation in which everybody wore a devil mask. I wrote about that in another blog …

Link: “Masked Mummery: What If a Person Wore a Satan Mask While Having Sex?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a7f ..

And I got to thinking about how, in years past, I have promoted the notion of speaking out loud some strong affirmation or prayer during the course of love-making, as a way of uplifting and transforming the energies on Earth.

For instance, one affirmation that I suggested is speaking out loud the words: Peace, Love, Joy.  Of course, this is only one of many, many ways of doing it. The words: Hallelujah! … and … Amen! … are traditional. Some even say: Gloria in excelsis Deo! There are many ways of uplifting Earth, at times when we feel very joyful and very happy.

Getting back to this notion of a play or pageant or ritual in which everyone wears Devil masks, and the act of sex is performed, say, in a polyamorous way, it seems to me that, though they may not speak the words, in their hearts the actors in this lovemaking mummery are saying something just the opposite of: Peace, Love, and Joy … something more along the lines of: War, Hatred, and Sadness. So, in a way, it is a counterpoint to the practice that Lightworkers suggest.

Here is the thing: Creation is fashioned out of Light and love. So the fabric of Creation contains those qualities of love and Light.

When what we do is in alignment with God and His Creation … with the All that is the One … then it affects everything everywhere, and very strongly. And that is because we have aligned our hearts and minds and wills with the Heart and the Mind and the Will of God, who is everything.

So our energy matches, insofar as we are capable, those energies that pervade creation. You see?  So, fortunately for us, any number of people putting forth emotions of war and hatred and upset, have less of an effect upon creation than just one person, or two people, or three people, who proclaim the joy of celebration of Love in the physical sense.

I suggest, even though you may feel all alone in doing it, go ahead and celebrate those qualities during acts of Love, whether they be acts of polyamory, or romance of the solitary self, or couples romantic relationships … Whether they be with a spouse or with a friend … No matter what they may be.

Celebrate those positive emotions. And in that way, though you be few, so the world will be transformed through you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

transformation, lovemaking, Sacred Sexuality, polyamory, affirmations, prayers, peace, love, joy, war, hatred, sadness, love, hatred, war,

 

Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 September 2018

  • YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA
  • AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA
  • WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK
  • AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED
  • RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA
  • GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK
  • INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN. A poem by Alice B. Clagett

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hellmouth.jpg … public domain

Image: Miniature from the Hours of Catherine of Cleves, Morgan Library & Museum, , MS M.945, f. 107r, by Master of Catherine of Cleves, circa 1440, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Hellmouth.jpg … public domain

Dear Ones,

YESTERDAY AFTERNOON: BINDING DOWN OF THE DEMONIC LIEN-HOLDER OF JAKARTA

Quite a large demon, the lien-holder of the Jakarta City Dome, was bound down yesterday afternoon, through God’s grace. Those who chose to befriend it were likewise bound down. Only God can break those bonds; no other power shall loose them.

Image: Binding Down of a Demon … http://www.prayprayer.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/04/174305.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Top right, an angel dressed in white, with white wings and a sword, is descending from the sky towards a large golden demon with fangs, horns, and claws that is snarling at the angel. The demon is bottom left. Bottom right, there is a symbol with seven skull-type figures in a circle, with fire in the middle of the circle.

Though, through this spell, some people were bound down, along with the demons, this was less a spell of binding, than a spell of warding. People who befriend demons, do so in order to attack other people. Thus, binding them down prevents them from attacking other people, in the astral realm.

A spell such as this must be cast with a pure heart, a heart devoid of anger and other dark emotions. Otherwise, for sure, they will be the end of the person who attempts the spell. Who knows, maybe something along the lines of what happened to those wicked folks who opened up the Ark of the Covenant in the movie “Raiders of the Lost Ark” …

Video: “Raiders of the Lost Ark (9/10) Movie CLIP – Face Melting Power (1981) HD,” by Movieclips, 5 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YcR9k8o4I0w ..

That scene was way over my horrible-moments endurance level. I have just this to say about it: Do not watch scary movies. And never address the issue of demons and binding spells unless God wants this to happen. To be on the safe side, I suggest aligning one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God, and then asking Him to do the binding, if (and only if) it is His will.

AUTUMN EQUINOCTIAL TRANSFORMATION OF WORLD WAR II KARMA

I took a look at an airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over the Pacific Ocean …  https://www.fly4free.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/02/map-67.png ..

I note that the route grazes Japan.

Then I saw the airline route map for flights between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia …

Image: Airline route between Los Angeles and Jakarta, over Eurasia … http://weekendblitz.0g2y9hcyenagyt19l.maxcdn-edge.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/honeymoonmap.jpg ..

I note that the route goes over the United Kingdom, glances past France, then goes through Germany.

I get from this that the now-bound-down lien-holder of Jakarta carried the karma of World War II. Now that the demon (some say, Fallen Angel) is bound down, we may hope for peace on Earth, and harmony amongst the countries of the world.

WELL-WISHER JOURNEYS TO THE HELLWORLDS AND BACK

Already here in Los Angeles … in fact … immediately upon God’s blessing of the binding … I felt a great weight of Darkness lifted from over my head, and I felt the freeing of those who had been acquaintances of those befriending the demon.

Last night and today, these acquaintances have been karooming up and down, visiting those bound down with the demon in the Darkness of the Hellworlds, and then back up, into the Light. From a clairaudient perspective, it is pretty weird for me to hear … Their clair voices descend to a very low register … I hear clair shrieks and groans and growls … and then they bounce back into the Light, and their clair voices return to the normal register.

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jacopo_vignali,_san_michele_arcangelo_libera_le_anime_del_purgatorio.jp … public domain

Image: “San Michele Arcangelo libera le anime del purgatorio,” by Jacopo vignali (1592-1664), photographer: Giovanni Piccirillo (a cura di), La chiesa dei Santi Michele e Gaetano, Becocci Editore, Firenze 2006 … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Jacopo_vignali,_san_michele_arcangelo_libera_le_anime_del_purgatorio.jp … public domain

It reminds me of some years prior, when I went on hunting expeditions, down into the depths of the Hellworlds, attempting to ‘save’ folks I knew. I have this to say about that: God is Great. God will take care of all that. It is up to us to take care of our own selves, to stand in God’s grace, and to follow the path of righteousness, insofar as we may, during this lifetime.

AFFIRMATION TO FREE THE SOULS OF THE DAMNED

For those who know their loved ones are in the Hellworlds, and who cannot loose themselves from this concern … though they know it binds their very Souls to that Dark Realm … I suggest saying this affirmation for those they love …

You are free! Go where you will!

RAMA AND HANUMAN FIGHTING THE DEMON RAVANA

The song “Hanuman Chalisa” is a favorite of mine, and so I have learned the story of Hanuman, the monkey god who, despite daunting odds, rescued a human queen from a demon, on behalf of the king he served. Thus the events of the last 24 hours reminded me of this painting of Rama and Hanuman fighting the demon Ravana …

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

Image: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana, an album painting on paper,” c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg … public domain

GLUSKAP, HERO OF THE ALGONQUIN, VANQUISHER OF SORCERERS AND OF THOSE WHO FOLLOWED DEMONS

Then, quite by accident, I came across an image of Gluskap, Hero of the Algonquin,  who defeated sorcerers, defeated those who followed demons, and granted many wishes to his people. His totem was the red-tailed hawk …

Image: “Gluskap: Mythical Hero Who Defeated Evil Sorcerers And Demon Followers …  http://www.ancientpages.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/05/Gluskaphero2.jpg ..

In the Spirit Realm, the events of the last night and day seem to me to echo the Algonquin stories about their folk hero Gluskap, just as the story of Hanuman did.

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: A VISION … LOOKING THROUGH THE EYES OF A RED-TAILED HAWK

The image of Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 .. ccc

. . . . .

INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE: CUYAMACA OMEN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett

1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, demon realm, city domes, Jakarta, World War II, United Kingdom, France, Germany, Japan, United States, England, peace, war, harmony, hellworlds, almanac, 2018 autumn equinox, karma, aligning with God, free will, affirmations, spells, warding, movie reviews by Alice, Gluskap, Glooscap, Gluskabe, Gluscabi, Koluscap, Native Americans, sorcerers, shamanism, rambles through the brambles, poems, poems by Alice, Cuyamaca Native Americans, Hopi, Algonquin, Hinduism, Rama, Hanuman, Ravana, visions by Alice, incarnations, incarnations by Alice, countries of Earth, lien-holders, Fallen Angels, lien-holder of Jakarta,

Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Carrington Effect and Transportation Worldwide
    • Effect on People Who Are Homebound and on Oxygen
    • Advantage of Owning an Older Car with Less Susceptible Electrical and Electronic Parts … and a Bicycle or Foot-Powered Scooter
    • Public Water Supply May Fail
    • Thoughts on Storing and Cooking Food
    • What If Parents Are Stranded at Their Workplace, and Children at Their Schools, as a Result of a Midday Strike of the Carrington Effect?
      • Highrises May Be Rendered Uninhabitable
    • Shall We Establish Community Granaries?
    • On Planning to Repurpose Our Military Might to the Home Front in the Event of a Natural Disaster Such as a Carrington Event
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Effects of Solar Flares on Vehicles
    • Effects of Solar Flares on GPS and Phones
    • Effects of Solar Flares on Off-Grid Solar Power Systems
    • On Solar Flares and Carrington Events – SuspiciousObservers and NASA
    • Alice’s Blogs on Solar Flares and Carrington Events
  • ASTROGEOPHYSICAL AND SOLAR FLARE DATA

Dear Ones, Here is a video on mitigating transportation issues with regard to a Carrington Effect. A Summary follows the video. There is a reading list at the end of the blog.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a topic to discuss that I have been putting off … Please excuse me. It has to do with the likelihood of a Carrington effect, and the short-term consequences resulting from that, due to the fact that, here in the United States, we are very technologically oriented and electronics oriented.

As you may know, in 2012 Pete Riley of Predictive Science, San Diego, CA, calculated the probability of a Carrington event in the next 10 years at approximately 12%; here is the paper …

Link: “On the probability of occurrence of extreme space weather events,” by Pete Riley, in “Space Weather,” received 16 September 2011; revised 18 November 2011; accepted 22 December 2011; published 23 February 2012;  Vol. 10, S02012, doi:10.1029/2011SW000734 … https://agupubs.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1029/2011SW000734 … 2012 … http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1029/2011SW000734/pdf ..

Carrington Effect and Transportation Worldwide

I would like to put forth the notion that a Carrington Effect, in addition to the damage that it might do to the power grids … making gasoline unavailable here in the United States, and elsewhere in the world, for weeks, months, or possibly, years … might also instantaneously halt transportation here in the United States, and elsewhere in the world, because of the electronics in the engines and in the systems of cars now.

My question is: Would a Carrington effect most likely destroy sensitive electrical and electronic mechanisms in cars … such as ignition coils, generators, mechanical distributors, and starting motors … making it no longer possible for transportation to take place?

So this is a Call to Action regarding mitigation of that possibility. What can we do, to prepare ourselves for lack of transportation for, say, a week or two weeks, or maybe an extended length of time?

Effect on People Who Are Homebound and on Oxygen

For instance, with lack of transportation, one of the things that might happen is that people who are homebound and on oxygen are no longer able to obtain oxygen. They need to talk over this possibility with their healthcare providers, and try to keep on hand additional, emergency containers of oxygen.

I know this is possible because, for instance, in snowbound areas, as I recall, Medicare will provide those kinds of large containers, full of oxygen, in case the electricity goes down. I would like to suggest that all people who are on oxygen have those containers on hand, because of the likelihood of the Carrington Effect affecting transportation, and making it difficult or impossible for replacement oxygen canisters to be delivered to homes for some length of time.

Advantage of Owning an Older Car with Less Susceptible Electrical and Electronic Parts … and a Bicycle or Foot-Powered Scooter

If you are able, or have the money, or if you are thinking of trading to a new car, may I suggest the type of car that has no electronics in it … that very basic car? I think that is a good plan for the future.

Possibly even more helpful would be to have on hand a bicycle with a carrying basket on the front or back, or a foot-powered scooter on the handlebars of which shopping bags can be suspended.

Public Water Supply May Fail 

In addition, in terms of water supply, my understanding is that there is a powerhouse that pushes the water from the storage area to the various homes somehow. I do not know how this takes place, but if it is true, and if the power goes out because of the Carrington Effect, then we will have no water. For instance, in towns where water is gravity-fed from a water tower, it must be that electricity is needed to pump the water up into the tower. Without electricity, such a water supply system would fail, would it not? So, everyone has to look into alternatives of water supply, in the event of a Carrington Effect.

Thoughts on Storing and Cooking Food 

Of course, there is an issue of storing food, and of cooking the food. I suggest keeping on hand small cans of food that are already hydrated … that do not need extra water … and that have protein content in them. This is because, if the Carrington Effect takes place, there will be no refrigerators to keep the food in large containers refrigerated, and it will spoil. So, individual, or family-sized containers of canned food are the best bet … Say, beans in cans. Maybe instant rice, or oats that are ‘quick oats’ would be possibilities, if a fire source can be provided. All this I have written up in this blog …

Link: “Pioneer Skills: Planning for Tough Times Ahead,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 September 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7H3 ..

… so you can look it up there as well. If we were suddenly reduced to pioneer circumstances, then you would want to have on hand, in your house, at least the least expensive ways of sustaining life until the power grids and transportation are restored.

What If Parents Are Stranded at Their Workplace, and Children at Their Schools, as a Result of a Midday Strike of the Carrington Effect? 

Also as a result of possible transportation take-down, if the strike of the Carrington Effect were to take place, say, midday, there would be an issue of how families might be reunited, so that they would be better capable of surviving, during the interval before power is restored.

How will parents get home, if their job takes them far from their home? How will children get home from school? Is there a plan in place, to help with that?

Suppose they cannot get home? Then, is there a plan for survival at the place where the parents work?

Do people who work far from home keep a comfortable, sturdy pair of walking shoes at work, in case they must walk home?

Is there a plan for survival at the school where the children are?

If part of the family arrives home … say, the children … and the parents cannot, then do the children know what to do, so as to protect themselves and sustain themselves, until the family is reunited?

Highrises May Be Rendered Uninhabitable. I note also, in this regard, that people who live or work in highrises, or in buildings with windows that will not open, might find these buildings unusable, after a Carrington Effect, for lack of ventilation and inoperability of HVAC. (Or, occupants might keep on hand tools for cutting holes in the windows, for ventilation.)

Shall We Establish Community Granaries? 

Here is something else: Could each community provide something along the lines of the Babylonian Granaries (grain storage facilities)? In Jewish times as well, the person in charge of a group of people would have a grain store, just in case of times of difficulty such as a Carrington Effect would cause.

Image: “A Wheat Receipt Issued by Two Officials of the Granary at Babylon (Old Cairo) – Egyptian National Library Inv. No. 126.87 AH / 706 CE” … https://www.islamic-awareness.org/history/islam/papyri/enlp10 ..

Would there be a place … say, a deserted supermarket … where supplies could be kept and doled out, in the way that rations were doled out during World War II?

This is something that each community could decide upon, and provide for on its own … Powdered milk for mothers with children, for instance. And maybe grain stores … cornmeal, flour, and the other things that I have suggested, such as rice and beans, could be on hand and could be given out, in the way that these supplies are given out in developing countries during catastrophic natural disasters.

On Planning to Repurpose Our Military Might to the Home Front in the Event of a Natural Disaster Such as a Carrington Event

We need to look to the home front right now, I feel.  It would be good to draw back our troops, in an organized way, as conflicts begin to cease, worldwide … considering, also the difficulty of getting our men and armaments home in the event of global power grid difficulties … and instead, develop a plan, on the home front, for caring for our communities during a crisis … maybe, extended times of crisis, the Carrington Effect being only one such.

That is my thought for today. I wish you all the very best.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Effects of Solar Flares on Vehicles

Link: “Would Your Car Survive an EMP Attack?: Real-world testing with EMP simulators has led to mixed results,” by Jerry Laukkonen, updated on 2 December 2019, in Lifewire … https://www.lifewire.com/would-your-car-survive-an-emp-attack-3903248 ..

Link: “EMP Effects on Vehicles,” by Jerry Emanuelson, B.S.E.E., of Futurescience, LLC …  http://www.futurescience.com/emp/vehicles.html ..

Link: “Today: Best Car to Protect Against Solar Flares?” by Tom and Ray of Car Talk, 17 September 2013 … https://www.cartalk.com/content/today-best-car-protect-against-solar-flares ..

Effects of Solar Flares on GPS and Phones

Link: “A big solar storm could wreak havoc on GPS and everything else on your phone,” by Hilary Brueck, 24 June 2018 … https://www.businessinsider.com/solar-storms-could-damage-electronics-2018-6 ..

Effects of Solar Flares on Off-Grid Solar Power Systems

Link: “Can Solar Flares, CME, or EMP Damage Your Solar Power System?” at Sundirected … https://www.sundirected.com/can-solar-flares-cme-emp-damge-your-off-grid-solar-power-system/ .. 

On Solar Flares and Carrington Events – SuspiciousObservers and NASA

Link: “The #1 Risk to Earth,” by SuspiciousObservers, 20 April 2016https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VVgUZv9ccyQ ..

Link: “Impacts of Strong Solar Flares,” by NASA, 13 May 2013 …  https://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/sunearth/news/flare-impacts.html ..

Alice’s Blogs on Solar Flares and Carrington Events

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

Link: “Airline Navigation Backup Systems Question,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7IZ ..

Link: “Solar Events and Their Effects on Earth and on Humans; Geophysical Alerts,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 17 March 2015; revised on 24 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ea ..

ASTROGEOPHYSICAL AND SOLAR FLARE DATA

GOES X-Ray Flux Archive
Website: http://www.polarlicht-vorhersage.de/goes_archive ..

SpaceWeather.com
updated several times a day — solar wind, solar flares, planetary K-index, auroras:
website: https://www.spaceweather.com/

free space weather alerts, free aurora alerts
wubscribe to night sky voice alerts: https://www.nightskyalerts.com/ ..

Space Weather News
Sun watch, solar news, spacecraft hazards charts (indicating whether satellites and power grids are likely to be affected by solar activity), aurora forecast, earthquake watch, long-term solar sunspot and radioflux progression, etc: https://spaceweathernews.com/ ..

Space Weather Prediction Center Preliminary Reports and Forecasts
Link: “NOAA Space Weather Prediction Center Alerts and Historical Data,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 7 September 2017; revised 7 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7BT ..

Suspicious Observers
Updates on solar flares, earthquakes, weather. SO develops predictive theories.
daily youtube updates:
Blog:  https://suspicious0bservers.org/ ..
Youtube:  https://www.youtube.com/user/Suspicious0bservers?feature=watch ..
Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/SuspiciousObservers/ ..

Space Weather Live
Real-time aurora activity and solar activity
website: https://www.spaceweatherlive.com/ ..
Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/SpaceWeatherLive/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

solar events, Carrington Effect, transportation, homebound, automobiles, public water supply, alternative transportation, survival, housing, alternative housing, cities of Earth, highrises, reuniting families, gasoline shortage, food shortage, water shortage, community granary, community granaries, community health. Call to Action, Neighborhood watch, military, military deployment, war, Army-Navy, foreign wars, military logistics, my favorites,

Scientific Experiments Worldwide and Adherence to the Nuremberg Code . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 August 2018

  • PSYCHIC SURGERY OF THE SPINE TO STRENGTHEN PSYCHIC POWERS, DIMINISH THE SEX DRIVE, OR FOR BLACK OPS
    • Side Effects of Such Surgery
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: My Experience of Healing from This Surgery
    • The Need for Informed Consent
  • PSYCHIC SURGERY IN VIOLATION OF THE NUREMBERG CODE
    • The Ten Points of the Nuremberg Code
    • Call to Action

Dear Ones,

Here is an image on a topic important to me personally, and perhaps to you as well … psychic surgery of the spine, whether with or without the permission of the patient …

PSYCHIC SURGERY OF THE SPINE TO STRENGTHEN PSYCHIC POWERS, DIMINISH THE SEX DRIVE, OR FOR BLACK OPS

Drawing: “Sketch of a man with a cherry in his forehead, and a cherry in his pants, with caption,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, in “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a man standing, facing forward, hands at sides, with a big red cherry at the level of his forehead, stem down, and another big red cherry at the level of his sexual organs, stem up … LEGEND: Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current [aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread]  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’. These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane: Heartlessness, Demonization of the third-eye point, Sexual mania, exhibiting either as astral rape or as uncontrollable physical desire, Impotence, Diseases of the sexual organs, Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and Diseases of the endocrine glands. In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution. When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury. For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing. Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from Image: “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au — Benjamint444 …

Drawing: “Sketch of a man with a cherry in his forehead, and a cherry in his pants, with caption,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, in “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a man standing, facing forward, hands at sides, with a big red cherry at the level of his forehead, stem down, and another big red cherry at the level of his sexual organs, stem up …

LEGEND: Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current [aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread]  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’. These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane: Heartlessness, Demonization of the third-eye point, Sexual mania, exhibiting either as astral rape or as uncontrollable physical desire, Impotence, Diseases of the sexual organs, Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and Diseases of the endocrine glands. In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution.

When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury.

For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing.

Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent …

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from Image: “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … ( from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ) … If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au — Benjamint444

. . . . .

[The text of the above image Legend is repeated below …]

Sometimes Psychic Surgery is performed, severing the Central Vertical Power Current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread)  below the Heart Chakra. The intention is to strengthen the psychic powers and/or to diminish the sex drive. It is also possible this surgery might be thought of as a way to improve a soldier as a ‘war machine’.

Side Effects of Such Surgery

These are the side effects I observed on the astral plane:

  • Heartlessness,
  • Demonization of the third-eye point,
  • Sexual mania, exhibiting either as
    • astral rape or as
    • uncontrollable physical desire,
  • Impotence,
  • Diseases of the sexual organs,
  • Imbalance of the pituitary gland, and
  • Diseases of the endocrine glands.
  • In the worst cases, this operation apparently can lead to Soul Devolution.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: My Experience of Healing from This Surgery

When I sought healing for myself in the early 2000s, after sensing, on the astral plane, that such a surgery had been performed on someone else, and had apparently simultaneously affected my spinal energy through empathic dissemination, my spiritual counselor said that psychic spinal injuries which sever the spinal column energy can rarely be healed. Fortunately, he was able to heal my injury.

For healing this sort of psychic injury, in addition to seeking the help of a spiritual counselor or healer, I suggest slow, regular breathing exercises, mild calisthenics, and gentle yoga to build up the auric field of the body after psychic healing.

The Need for Informed Consent

Like physical surgery, psychic surgery must always be performed with the permission of the patient, and as with physical surgery, the patient must be informed of known side effects, so that he may assess the risk, and decide whether to consent.

PSYCHIC SURGERY IN VIOLATION OF THE NUREMBERG CODE

As I understand it, when this type of surgery is performed without informing a patient of the consequences, or if it is performed without written patient consent, it may represent a violation of the Nuremberg Code. Here is more on that Code, from Wikipedia …

“After World War II, a series of trials were held to hold members of the Nazi party responsible for a multitude of war crimes. The trials were approved by President Harry Truman in January 1946 and were led exclusively by the United States. They began on December 9, 1946 in Nuremberg, Germany, in what became known as the Nuremberg trials. In one of the trials, which became known as the “Doctors’ Trial,” German physicians responsible for conducting unethical medical procedures on humans during the war were tried. They focused on physicians that conducted inhumane and unethical human experiments in concentration camps, in addition to those who were involved in over 3,500,000 sterilizations of German citizens…. Several of the accused argued that their experiments differed little from those used before the war, and that there was no law that differentiated between legal and illegal experiments. On August 20, 1947, the judges delivered their verdict against Karl Brandt and 22 others….

“In May 1947, while the trials were being held, six points defining legitimate medical research were submitted to the Counsel for War Crimes. Three judges, in response to expert medical advisers for the prosecution, adopted these points and added four additional points. The 10 points constituted the ‘Nuremberg Code,’ which includes such principles as informed consent and absence of coercion; properly formulated scientific experimentation; and beneficence towards experiment participants. It is thought to have been mainly based on the Hippocratic Oath, which was interpreted as endorsing the experimental approach to medicine while protecting the patient….

“The Ten Points of the Nuremberg Code

  1. “Required is the voluntary, well-informed, understanding consent of the human subject in a full legal capacity.
  2. “The experiment should aim at positive results for society that cannot be procured in some other way.
  3. “It should be based on previous knowledge (e.g., an expectation derived from animal experiments) that justifies the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be set up in a way that avoids unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injuries, except, in experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  5. “It should not be conducted when there is any reason to believe that it implies a risk of death or disabling injury.
  6. “The risks of the experiment should be in proportion to (that is, not exceed) the expected humanitarian benefits.
  7. “Preparations and facilities must be provided that adequately protect the subjects against the experiment’s risks.
  8. “The staff who conduct or take part in the experiment must be fully trained and scientifically qualified.
  9. “The human subjects must be free to immediately quit the experiment at any point when they feel physically or mentally unable to go on.
  10. “Likewise, the medical staff must stop the experiment at any point when they observe that continuation would be dangerous.” –from Link: “Nuremberg Code” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code ..

Call to Action

I feel it is time to take a new look at global Black Ops and Psy Ops (i.e., Psychic Ops) in relation to the Nuremberg Code, so as to make sure the practices of the governments of the world are in line with the ten points of the Code, as cited above.

For instance, I ask the governments of the world to look at Psy Ops personnel, and to corral off those who may, in reality, be Controllers or Antisocial Personalities, so that they are not able to harm the peoples of the world.

I ask that the issues of Airborne Miniaturized Vehicles be considered in light of the laws of each country; in our country, for instance, in light of our Constitution.

I ask that mind control be banned as a weapon of war, and as a lobbying weapon that might be used against the legislatures or leaders of countries.

I ask that nanobots in the context of harm to humankind be considered and banned worldwide.

I ask for very strict control of plans and performance of scientific experiments worldwide, with attention to their adherence to the Nuremberg Code.

I ask that the issues of Google Maps, of commercial airplanes, and of satellites being used as spying devices be considered by all the nations of Earth, and regulated by the appropriate international organization.

I ask the leaders of the countries of the world to come together to discuss these challenging issues, and I offer my heartfelt prayers that an accord will be reached that will benefit humankind everywhere.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic surgery, astral rape, patient consent, health, astral intent to harm, heartlessness, demonization, third-eye point, sexual mania, nymphomania, satyriasis, impotence, sexual organs, pituitary gland, endocrine system, Soul devolution, drawings by Alice, kundalini, heart chakra, sexual chakra, root chakra, Nuremberg Code, law enforcement, war crimes, patient rights, human rights, military, war practices, psychic terrorists, psy crime, Hitler, human experimentation, Alice’s perilous tales, call to action, psy ops, false authority, controllers, antisocial personalities, mind control, lobbying, governments, Constitution, nanobots, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, clair senses, empathy,

Light, Microorganisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 August 2018; revised on 6 May 2020
Previously titled: Light, Micro-Organisms, Commensalism, and Origins of Life on Earth

  • MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH
    • How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves
  • HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA
  • SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION
    • Bioluminescent Bacteria
    • Light and Love Form Creation
  • QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA
  • PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM
  • PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA
    • Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?
  • PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA
  • HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS
  • MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?
  • EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM
  • THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH
    • The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
      • Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites
      • Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth
    • The Venutians (the Hathors)
    • The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi
  • THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

Dear Ones,

I read a little about bioluminescence in bacteria today, pursuant to my earlier channeling on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth …

MARTIANS AS A GREAT LIGHT UPON OUR EARTH

“How the Martian Bacteria See Themselves. According to my clair intel, the Martians are disdainful of our depictions of them. Their own vision of their species is of the great, sentient Light with which they light up our Earth.”

The article from which this quotation is taken …

Link: “About Martian Bacteria: Psychic Intel versus Science,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 November 2016; revised on 11 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sV ..

… is a very good place to start reading about these beings, who are also termed the ‘Elder Race’ of Earth.

HUMAN SCIENCE REGARDING BIOLUMINESCENCE IN BACTERIA

I was wondering, today, how human science holds this view of the Elder Race regarding themselves, and I came upon this quotation …

Bioluminescent Bacteria

“Bioluminescent bacteria are light-producing bacteria that are predominantly present in sea water, marine sediments, the surface of decomposing fish and in the gut of marine animals. While not as common, bacterial bioluminescence is also found in terrestrial and freshwater bacteria…. These bacteria may be free living (such as Vibrio harveyi) or in symbiosis with animals such as the Hawaiian Bobtail squid (Aliivibrio fischeri) or terrestrial nematodes (Photorhabdus luminescens).

“The host organisms provide these bacteria a safe home and sufficient nutrition. In exchange, the hosts use the light produced by the bacteria for camouflage, prey and/or mate attraction. Bioluminescent bacteria have evolved symbiotic relationships with other organisms in which both participants benefit close to equally …

“Another possible reason bacteria use luminescence reaction is for quorum sensing, an ability to regulate gene expression in response to bacterial cell density ….” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria ... [paragraphing mine –AC]

Light and Love Form Creation

It looks to me as if the scientific community is beginning to become cognizant of the role Light plays in communication on Earth. Of course, Light and love are what form that which we term ‘Creation’. They create ‘Creation’. Through the languages of Light we Lightworkers can help heal and uplift Creation. Then too, as the scientific community states, Light is a form of communication amongst the creatures in this Creation.

SCIENCE VERSUS CHANNELED WISDOM REGARDING THE ROLE OF LIGHT IN CREATION

Sometimes scientific research results in unintentional reversal of cause and effect, and sometimes it results in failure to grasp the ‘Big Picture’ through insufficient input of fine details or through too great attention upon them. Thus, in the early stages of a scientific investigation, a theory will be put forth, which may be refuted by other research, or fine-tuned through ongoing research. In this way, by hook or by crook … not willy nilly, but through painstaking effort … the Big Picture is finally arrived at.

The above article speaks of the role of Light in communication amongst bacteria. Scientists do have a different take on things from that of channelers, and that is fine. It is up to them to observe the operation of Creation, and from that, induce the laws through which Creation manifests.

As a channeler, though, I feel that Light emission and Light detection are features of commensal bacteria as well, and, in fact, of all cells, and of all life on Earth, and that we humans are beginning to communicate in that way as well, due to the Ascension process. For more on this line of thought, see …

Link: “Biophotonics, EMF Hypersensitivity, and DNA Change,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 31 August 2017; revised on 14 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7xY ..

QUORUM SENSING AS A MANIFESTATION OF LIGHT PERCEPTION AMONGST BACTERIA

Also of interest in the above-cited Wikipedia article is this quotation on Quorum Sensing …

“Bioluminescence in bacteria can be regulated through a phenomenon known as autoinduction or quorum sensing…. Quorom sensing is a form of cell-to-cell communication that alters gene expression in response to cell density.

“Autoinducer is a diffusible pheromone produced constitutively by bioluminescent bacteria and serves as an extracellular signalling molecule…. When the concentration of autoinducer secreted by bioluminescent cells in the environment reaches a threshold (above 107 cells per mL), it induces the expression of luciferase and other enzymes involved in bioluminescence ….

“Bacteria are able to estimate their density by sensing the level of autoinducer in the environment and regulate their bioluminescence such that it is expressed only when there is a sufficiently high cell population. A sufficiently high cell population ensures that the bioluminescence produced by the cells will be visible in the environment.” –from Link: “Bioluminescent Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bioluminescent_bacteria … [paragraphing mine –AC]

PROKARYOTES , EUKARYOTES, AND COMMENSALISM

In further research on the topic of ‘quorum sensing’ among bacteria, I took a look at this scientific abstract this morning …

Link: “QUORUM SENSING: Cell-to-Cell Communication in Bacteria,” by Christopher M. Waters and Bonnie L. Bassler, Department of Molecular Biology, Princeton University, Princeton, New Jersey … in “Annual Review of Cell and Developmental Biology,” Vol. 21:319-346 (Volume publication date 10 November 2005) . First published online as a Review in Advance on 28 June 2005 … https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.cellbio.21.012704.131001 ..

In looking at the abstract cited above, I am getting that the scientific notion of quorum sensing has to do with communication amongst cells … in this case free-moving, single cell organisms such as bacteria.

The abstract mentions how bacteria communicate through release of chemicals. Sensors allow them to detect chemicals from other bacteria, and determine how many bacteria are in their general area, and to alter their behavior (possibly reproductive behavior, for instance?) accordingly. Detection of the numbers of bacteria in the environment is termed ‘quorum sensing’.

The authors of the abstract suggest that bacteria act like multicellular organisms because of quorum sensing. They also suggest the blurring of the line between prokaryotic and eukaryotic single-celled organisms because these groups may cross-communicate.

This got me interested in the differences between prokaryotic and eukaryotic organisms, and how the latter may be commensal groups of organism, similar to the commensal bacteria inside the human GI tract …

PROKARYOTES: ARCHAEA

Prokaryotes are single-celled organisms that have no cell nucleus or organelles such as mitochondria; there are two domains, Archaea and Bacteria. With regard to Archaea, on the basis of a smattering of reading today …

Link: “Archaea,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archaea ..

Link: “Colonization and Succession within the Human Gut Microbiome by Archaea, Bacteria, and Microeukaryotes during the First Year of Life,” by Linda Wampach, Anna Heintz-Buschart, Angela Hogan et al, in “Frontiers in Microbiology,” 2017; 8: 738. Published online 2017 May 2. doi: 10.3389/fmicb.2017.00738 … PMCID: PMC5411419 … PMID: 28512451 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC5411419/ ..

Link: “Archaeal Symbionts and Parasites,” by Christine Moissl-Eichinger and Harald Huber, Institute for Microbiology and Archaeal Center, University of Regensburg, Germany, in Curr Opin Microbiol. 2011 Jun;14(3):364-70. doi: 10.1016/j.mib.2011.04.016. Epub 2011 May 14 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1369527411000646 ..

Link: “The domain Archaea in human mucosal surfaces,” by F. Matarazzo, A.C. Ribeiro, M. Faveri, C. Taddei, M.B. Martinez, and M.P.A. Mayer, all in Brazil, in “Clinical Microbiology and Infection,” Vol 18, Issue 9, September 2012, pp 834-840, https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-0691.2012.03958.x … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1198743X14610594 ..

… it seems to me, intuitively, that the Archaea may have been the primitive, early ancestors of the Martian bacterial colonists of mammals on Earth; morphed through contact with cosmic dust (search my blog for: Martian Leonid ) during space travel on Martian meteorites that hit Earth.

Back on Mars, and also in some ecological niches on Earth, these may be extremophiles such as the Martian bacterial population into which earlier Martian life evolved after the evaporation of most of the atmosphere of Mars …

Archaea and Humans: Friend or Foe?

Here on Earth, the Archaea sometimes exist within other life forms, either commensally or parasitically, just as the bacteria inside human beings may be either commensal or parasitic.

Speaking from an intuitive perspective, I feel that the Archaea in humans may be enemies of our commensal bacteria, and by extension, our enemies as well.

PROKARYOTES: BACTERIA

The other branch or domain of Prokaryotes is the Bacteria. These are omnipresent on Earth, some free living and some living within other organisms …

Link: “Bacteria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bacteria ..

There is more on the origin on planet Mars, and on alternatives with regard to their  interactions with humankind below …

HOW BACTERIA CAN RE-ENGINEER HOST ORGANISMS TO BECOME THEIR COMMENSALS

It appears that bacteria have the ability to re-engineer host life forms to become commensally dependent on them, For instance, this article speaks to the ability of the Elder Race to re-design life forms so as to make them dependent on their Martian inhabitants … a very noteworthy skill, and important to the survival of these genetic architects of life on Earth …

Link: “It Takes Teamwork: How Endosymbiosis Changed Life on Earth,” by the Understanding Evolution Team … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/endosymbiosis_01 ..

… which speaks to the commensalist xenophobia expressed through such movies as “Annihilation.” In that movie, for instance, a man commits seppuku (harakiri) in preference to living with the symbiont bacteria in his gastrointestinal (GI) tract …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” Director Alex Garland, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

MAY NOT THE LANGUAGES OF LIGHT AND SOUND BE UTILIZED TO ENGINEER OUT COMMENSAL MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS IN SOME ASCENDING TIMELINES?

If this is true, from a Lightworker perspective, and also with regard to Ascensioneers who have mastered the space-time continuum, and with regard to healers who use Light and Sound as their healing modality, I have the following suggestion …

If it should prove … as you may know those of Alpha Centauri suggest … that the current state of evolution of the many branches of the Martian culture are not suitable to life on Ascended Earth … because of, say, warlike tendencies, or territorial or sexual expansionist tendencies that they cannot yet subdue, and which cause them to be perceived as a threat to those species that have mastered these primal drives … Were such to be the case, then the languages of Light and Sound might be employed to re-engineer the human gut in such a way that it will become independent of the need for Martian digestive assistance.

In this way, the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth might segue onto the many timelines in which humans who have not yet mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression may continue to express their free will choices. In these timelines, the Martian bacterial colonists of the human GI tract might persevere in symbiontic alliance with those humans so choosing.

In the more rapidly ascending timelines, humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might co-exist with commensal Martian bacterial colonists who have done the same.

Then there might be timelines in which humans who have mastered the drives toward territorial and sexual aggression might engineer out Martian commensals, and exist without their assistance.

EUCARYOTES AS EARLY INSTANCES OF COMMENSALISM

To get back to the discussion of the difference between the single-celled organisms known as prokaryotes (discussed above) and eukaryotes (discussed below) …

Eukaryotes are single-celled organisms which evolved about 2 billion years ago. They have nuclei enclosed in membranes. Bacteria are not eukaryotes, but I feel that eukaryotes arose from bacterial stock here on Earth, and in many cases, help shelter and propagate the Elder Race, which lives and flourishes commensally in their GI tract, performing needed digestive services in exchange for shelter by eukaryotic multi-cellular organisms.

What happened about 2 billion years ago, that caused the eukaryotes to appear? There is a theory that this was an early example of endosymbiosis; of two life forms living together commensally, as is the case with our GI tract bacteria and with us humans. In the case of eukaryotes, there may be several life forms living commensally as well … the original prokaryote, and an ingested prokaryote that evolved into the ‘organelles’ now termed the ‘mitochondrion’ and the ‘chloroplast’. For more on this, see …

Link: “From Prokaryotes to Eucharyotes,” in “Understanding Evolution” … https://evolution.berkeley.edu/evolibrary/article/_0/endosymbiosis_03 … and

Link: “The Evolution of the Cell,” in Learn.Genetics: Genetic Science Learning Center …           https://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/cells/organelles/ ..

I have channeled theories, as well, to the effect that the DNA chromosomes are individuals in their own right, but I have no detailed information on this.

THE ‘SEEDED FROM ELSEWHERE’ HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTION OF LIFE ON EARTH

Along those lines, various theories have been put forth regarding the origin of life on Earth. I like this quote from Wikipedia …

“There are three main versions of the “seeded from elsewhere” hypothesis: from elsewhere in our Solar System via fragments knocked into space by a large meteor impact, in which case the most credible sources are Mars … and Venus; … by alien visitors, possibly as a result of accidental contamination by microorganisms that they brought with them; … and from outside the Solar System but by natural means …” –from Link: “Evolutionary History of Life,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Evolutionary_history_of_life See the subheading “Life ‘seeded’ from Elsewhere”

I like this quotation because it mentions Mars and Venus as credible sources of the origin of life on Earth. My understanding, as a channel, is that life on Earth …

  • originated primarily from both planets …
    • Mars (Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth) and
    • Venus (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes)
  • and also was influenced by life from other planets in our Solar System,
  • by the planetary and solar beings themselves,
  • and by the Elohim or Logoi, and
  • the Song of the Leonids, among other influences

The Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth

Scientific Intel on Martian Space Travel to Earth via Meteorites. As you may recall, the earliest meteorite so far found on Earth, with signs of life in it, is about 4 billion years old (but of course, this is only a ballpark).

This date was a little after the time, about 4.2 billion years ago, when the planet Mars lost its atmosphere, making it unsuitable for other than extremophile life forms …

Link: “How Mars lost its atmosphere and became a cold, dry world: A NASA spacecraft orbiting Mars spies solar storms blowing Martian atmosphere away,” by Eric Berger, 5 November 2015 … https://arstechnica.com/science/2015/11/how-mars-lost-its-atmosphere-and-became-a-cold-dry-world/ ..

Link: “Lost in Space: How Mars’ Atmosphere Evaporated Away,” by Charles Q. Choi, 30

This startling early report on a Martian meteorite with evidence of early life on Mars ballparks the date of the rock as 3.6 billion years ago …

Link: “Meteorite Yields Evidence of Early Life on Mars,” by Donald L. Savage, James Hartsfield, and David Salisbury, 7 August 1996, of NASA … https://www2.jpl.nasa.gov/snc/nasa1.html

Later reports revised the figure to 4.0 billion years ago …

Link: Mars Life? 20 Years Later, Debate Over Meteorite Continues,” by Charles Q. Choi, 10 https://www.space.com/33690-allen-hills-mars-meteorite-alien-life-20-years.html ..

Channeled Intel on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth. For channeled information on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Did Martian Bacteria Bioengineer All Life on Earth (Including Us)?” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uD ..

Link: “First Contact with the Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb This compilation includes five blogs.

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

The Venutians (the Hathors)

My clair understanding is that the Venutians (the Hathors of Earth’s Solar Planes) are an ascended race that helps guide the beings of Earth in their Ascension process. For more on this see …

Link: “The Hathors of Earth’s Solar Astral Planes,” by Wes Annac, referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KN ..

Link: “Hathors Archive,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives ..

See also my blog categories: Hathors  … and …  All – Law of One – Ra

The Influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim or Logoi

The influence of the Song of the Leonids and the Elohim on the Martians is discussed here …

Link:  “More on Our Martian Bacterial Colonists,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 August 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7DR … See the section: How the Guardians Altered Martian Genes to Make Them Suitable for Life on Earth

THE CAUSE OF THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION: AN OPEN QUESTION

About 541 million years ago, a 20-million-year-long event termed the Cambrian explosion occurred, and this resulted in the appearance of most of the animal phyla now on Earth. Possible causes are discussed here …

Link: “Cambrian Explosion,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambrian_explosion

It could be a definitive answer to this question already exists on Earth, but is not generally known. Time will tell.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bioluminescence, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists, Light, creation, quorum sensing, microbiology, microbial light perception, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, commensalism, Archaea, commensalism, bioengineered commensalism, seeded from elsewhere, evolution of life on Earth, evolution, Martian space travel, Venutians, Venus, Hathors, Song of the Leonids, Elohim, Logoi, Cambrian Explosion, Lightworkers, Ascensioneers, Healing, Movie reviews, Annihilation movie, languages of Light and Sound, timelines, interspecies communication, timeline optimization, Alpha Centaurians, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, territorial expansion, war, timeline speed, feral drives, primitive instincts, power over, movie reviews by Alice, Council of Nine, planets, Sun, Earth, Mars, Venus, Star brothers and sisters, unusual beings on Earth, rambles in the brambles,  JScambio, Alpha Centauri, history, bioengineering, genetic experiments, origins of life on earth,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Nature Spirits, Bonobos, and a Fallen Tree . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 January 2015; published on 3 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging: nature spirits and devas, bonobos and chimps, the aggression gene, multidimensionality, a fallen tree, the cycle of nature, and your contribution to Planet Earth!

At the end of the video are scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, I went for two walks today, out in the beautiful mountains and nature scenes. I had some talks with the nature spirits, which is always a lot of fun. I happened to have a few cats eye marbles from the dollar store, and I was able to place them where the nature spirits asked me to place them … in four trees.

And I had an amazing conversation with the first nature spirit that I gifted with a marble … I was leaving to go back to my walking group, and she showed me a picture of herself: She was sitting with her arms crossed, and her legs crossed, on top of the marble. And she was saying: I’m guarding my turf!

There were five or six nature faeries that came around from the other trees around there, to look at her beautiful marble. So, she was making her plans. And so that was a lot of fun … just a ton of fun.

And so, that is not really the topic of my talk. So I placed my last marble in an old oak tree just now, next to an oak tree that has seen valiant, bright, tall, majestic days, and that has fallen into several parts. And now there is just one part left that is growing. And I had a talk with that one, blessing its days, and thanking it for serving Earth by being here. I might include a little video of that tree

And that is also not the topic of my talk. I wanted to talk a little about a story that someone told me, months ago. She said that there is a type of primate that is like a chimpanzee … I think she said … and it lives on one side of a great river.

And this particular primate … the bonobo … has no warlike instincts. And so, across the river …

There goes Mr. Raven … Bye, dude! Bye! … They do not much like talking to me. They like talking to each other. They think humans just offer ‘noise interference’. [laughs]

… So on the other side of this great river, she says … which is apparently too wide for them to swim across … is a group of warlike chimps. That is the story. And so, there have been stories about scientists looking at what it is that makes this one primate unwarlike, and the other primate warlike; I think, with the notion of gene manipulation so that people would become less warlike.

And so but, I have something to say about that, which is not three-dimensional … It is not from 3D space. It seems to me that this story is a metaphor for the dimensions.

You could think of the place where the chimps live, as three-dimensional Earth. And the river between them, as the fourth dimension … the dreamtime realm. And on the other side, where there is no war, and where there is harmony amongst all the primates: That place is the fifth dimension.

And you know, we are there now! All we have to do is, in the great power and majesty of our hearts, we decide to switch to that dimension; to cross that stream of the fourth dimension, and find ourselves a place of global harmony. So…

Well so, this is a scene of the majestic tree … [shows fallen oak tree] … a beautiful oak tree that has fallen down. It had a wonderful vantage point in this valley. And so, it looks almost like it has completely passed on.

And of course, in passing on, it offers great value: Nutrient value, and homes for many animals and insects, and like that. So, it is not like its passing is in vain. But it was such a huge tree at one time; that is the thing. So, one thing is the past grandeur …

And you can see right here where the tree was … [shows stump] … and then all of this … [shows burned out core of trunk] … Oh, I guess there was a fire, and it destroyed the root part of this big part of the tree.

And apparently over here too … [shows other side of fallen tree] … because on this side there is one big branch. And then over here, there is another huge branch that has passed on. See?

And then over here … [pans left] … the smallest branch that was left, fell down. And then it grew up little sprouts that grew into quite a sizable tree here. And so, when you look at it from far off, you see: What we have here is another oak tree growing. Kind of cool!

So I was talking, actually, to the tree that is still alive here, and it was mourning the loss of the rest of the tree. It was saying how, once, it was so grand and so huge, and it reached up to the sky, it said. And now there was so little left of it; you know?

And it said it had lost hope, because it missed, actually, the rest of the tree. It missed it: Like the leaves, and the trunk, and all of it. It missed it. And so, it said that the deva had told it that it was soon to pass.

But I had a feel for it. You know, the deva knows best for all the plants in the forest, and all the trees and all of the animals. But nevertheless, I stood here for some time, blessing this very courageous sapling that sprouted up from the remains of what was once grand and great.

And I said to it: You know, why not relate to this tree, over here … [pans left] … You know, this is a beautiful tree that you can relate to. And the deva broke in and said: I know my business, and know the timing of the tree. I know the timing of all things here. Please don’t interfere.

So I thanked the deva. And I thank this beautiful tree. And I thank the cycle of nature that allows all of us to come, and make a contribution to this great planet Earth. And then go on.

Well, everybody: Take care, until next time! Glad you are here now, with me, and with all humankind, in this cycle, on planet Earth. And I know that your contribution … like the contribution of this wonderful oak tree … is going to be absolutely magnificent.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

[Then follow scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: On 20 April 2020 I could not locate this file, and so was unable to publish the photos that appear in the Postlude.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, bonobo, chimpanzee, chimp, stories by Alice, stories, war, peace, 3D, 4D, dreamtime realm, 5D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, harmony, nature, nature spirits, marbles, gifts for faeries, faeries, devas, warlike instincts, majesty of the heart, rebirth, resurrection, fallen oak, cycle of nature, aggression gene, multidimensionality, Chris Zabriskie,

Black Magic Covens: Hidden and Overt . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six
    • The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’
    • Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle
    • Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light
    • Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred
    • Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All
    • How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group
    • Wizards versus Sorcerers

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on black magic covens. I filmed it so that people who are, all unawares, members of the extended groups whose secret core is black magicians, may exercise discernment and right judgment in their group affiliations. There is an edited Summary after the video.

This video may have to do with Witchy Woman, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, and others; Dank, Femme Fatale-Dominatrix, and others; or the Maldekian and others. It seemed to me in 2015 and 2016 that there were gloms of cells of six on the psychic plane. Then in 2016-2018, a cell of 15, to do with the Pomeranian and others, appeared on the astral plane.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Hidden Black Magic Coven: Cells of Six

Summer Solstice 2018 is almost upon us. The Light is magnificent, even in Los Angeles. And I have a story to explain about a form of Black Magic that is being practiced, today, in the world, where six Black Magicians or Sorcerers … could be all in the same group, most likely … might be alliances amongst groups, if the going gets tough …  form a Hidden Black Magic Coven … six people.

Could be, for instance, three men and three women. Before the world, they appear to be very respectable people; often, very accomplished spiritual people, I think. Or they could have some other calling that is well respected.

These are very powerful Sorcerers; but, they need a front organization that will take the fall, in case the issue of Black Magic is uncovered by other people … and the damage that is being done to people, surreptitiously, through psychic crime comes to Light.

The Overt Black Magic Group: Mind Controlled ‘Fall Guys’ and ‘Patsies’

So they form another group … the Overt Black Magic Group … that could be six people or more; and which meet, say once a month, say, on the full moon … I am not too ‘up’ on Black Magic get-togethers.

These are people to whom they promise to teach Black Magic … and techniques that will make them powerful … but to whom they only teach a tiny bit of Black Magic; enough to get them to believe that they are on the road to being very powerful Sorcerers.

And these people they mind control into doing the Satanic acts for which they themselves do not want to get caught.

Black Magic Roundup: Inner Circle versus Outer Circle

The essence of the situation, bare bones, is …

  • You have a secret Sorcerer’s group … maybe six people … maybe three men and three women;
  • And in front of that, before the public eye, is the Overt Black Magic Group, the Satanic cult that will take the fall for any psychic crimes conceived of by the secret, Hidden Black Magic Group

Call to Action, Summer Solstice 2018: Lightworker Assemblies to Balance Light and Dark During This Great Age of Light

To counter this, I believe, what we need is a group of people … Lightworkers … I would think twelve would be good … to counter each of these groups. Light against Dark.

We need an inner core of six very dedicated Lightworkers, and it would be good if there were people who are learning from them how to help balance and maintain Light in the world. These people might constitute the additional number needed to get up to twelve. That is my thought on it.

Few people in the world today have thought about the need for Light to balance Dark. And so, coming into the Great Age of Light, that is what is going to be happening, I feel. People will begin to sense the need for Lightworker assemblies that will help counter the Darkness here on Earth, and bring it back into equilibrium and balance and harmony.

Now is the time, here at Summer Solstice 2018. We can extend our hands to other Lightworkers, in open and warm greeting, and help to co-create the unity and harmony of New Life on New Earth.

Sorcerers Deal in Power and Hatred

Now you may be wondering: How would you know the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, and a Lightworker’s group? You may be asking this from the outside, looking in. I will tell you one hallmark of a Sorcerer’s group: Sorcerers deal in Power. They are always trying to get one up, one on the other; and to take down each other. As soon as a Sorcerer begins to feel a little bit weak, another Sorcerer will try to end his life.

There is a lot of turnover in the Sorcerer realm. People are always trying to kill people. People are always warring against other people. There are a lot of schisms and factions. And in general, there is bad faith amongst people.

It is not unusual to find an inner circle of Black Magic people preying upon the laity (that is, preying upon those who are not strong in Sorcery) in their congregation … maybe even arranging for psychic murder, so that they can scoop up the wealth of those people, and keep it for themselves. And preying upon people in the extended group … in the greater group … through stimulation of the feral drives; in other words, by increasing the Soul wounding of their own congregations, so that they may profit by it, in some way.

Lightworkers Feel Love and Envision Abundance for All

Lightworkers, on the other hand, are the exact opposite. They are always supporting each other, and promoting each other. And feeling love for each other. And helping each other grow in grace and wisdom and abundance.

How to Distinguish a Sorcerer’s Group from a Lightworker’s Group

Here is how you can tell the difference between a Sorcerer’s group, which brings in the Dark; and a Lightworker’s group, who bring in the Light: Lightworkers altogether cherish humankind. Sorcerers do the exact opposite; they are what you might call a ‘Psychic Hate Group’. I would not say they are ‘skinheads’, but rather a Psychic Hate Group. The thing of it is: A sorcerer, in the marrow of his bones, hates everyone. He revels in destruction, and death, and chaos. That is what Sorcerers do.

In the old days … long, long ago … the tradition of Sorcery was different from that. Sorcerers would align with a kingdom, and help the kingdom to survive through the tough times. There were a lot of wars on Earth, and Sorcerers did that.

But these days, Sorcery has degenerated to a very warring-within state; no doubt, because the Incoming Light is creating a sense of upset. The notion that there is not very much Dark left, has to be consternating to a Black Magic group.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Wizards versus Sorcerers

Note that I use the word ‘Wizard‘ to mean a person versed in White Magic. The word ‘Sorcerer‘ has a general meaning as a person versed in Magic, both White Magic and Black Magic. But as a handy way of distinguishing the one practice from the other, I use the word ‘Sorcerer’ to mean a person versed in Black Magic.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magicians, sorcerers, covens, Satan cults, Satanism, mind control, psychic crime, hatred, balance, harmony, Lightworkers, unconditional love, Summer Solstice 2018, New Earth, harmony, unity, power over, male competition, feral drives, bad faith, laity, psychic murder, Soul wounding, inner circle, outer circle, ingroup, outgroup, groups, service to self, service to others, abundance, war, discrimination, right judgment, law enforcement, Psychic Hate Group, Hidden Black Magic Coven, Overt Black Magic Group, calls to action, fall guy, patsy, sitting duck, neo-Hinduism, sin, Witchy Woman, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Dank, Femme Fatale-Dominatrix, Maldekian, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 May 2018

  • HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

HUMAN HABITATION OF MARS: EFFECT ON THE ASCENSION PROCESS

I recently got a subscription to “National Geographic” (1) that also gives me online articles. Luckily so. Today’s email had a link to this article …

Link: “Year of the Bird: These Are the Dinosaurs That Didn’t Die,” by Victoria Jaggard, photographs by Robert Clark, National Geographic … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2018/05/dinosaurs-survivors-birds-fossils/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

Also linked to in the email was this National Geographic article …

Link: “Meet the Crew Preparing for Human Life on Mars,” by Nadia Drake, photographs by Cassandra Kios, published 4 May 2018, National Geographic …   https://www.nationalgeographic.com/photography/proof/2018/05/mars-on-earth-nasa-training/?utm_source=ngp&utm_medium=crm-email&utm_content=wildscience_20180521&utm_campaign=editorial&utm_rd=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E&cmpid=org=ngp::mc=crm-email::src=ngp::cmp=editorial::add=wildscience_20180521::urid=%3C#itlscript%3E${CONTACTS_LIST.RIID_?c}%3C/#itlscript%3E ..

The juxtaposition could not have been more apt, although most likely subconscious.

As you may know (search my blog categories:  Mars – Martians  … and …  Bacteria ) life on Earth originated on Mars. About 4 billion years ago, meteorites from Mars brought early, intelligent, bacterial life to Earth. Over the aeons, this intelligent life has morphed to a more gentle, less warlike life form, here on Earth. The superb genetic engineering abilities of this, the Elder Race, have resulted in the many larger life forms now on Earth, many of which act as protective biohabitats or Earth colonies for intelligent Martian bacterial life forms housed in their guts.

Those bacteria still on Mars, existing as they do as solo survivors in extreme planetary conditions, are still of the more primitive, warlike mentality.

As you may know from your reading of my earlier work, there are 10 times more bacterial life forms than human cellular life forms in the human colon. Thus when humans voyage to Mars, they will bring with them the gentler variety of Earthly bacteria.

I am clear that the bacteria of Earth want to re-establish contact with the bacteria of their home world. But what will that re-establishment of contact mean, both on Earth and on Mars? Are the bacteria of Earth aware of how different they now are from the bacteria of Mars, their home world? Or will this be a hard and bitter lesson won?

If human life is established on Mars, then there will be interbreeding of Earth bacteria with the more warlike Martian ancestral bacteria. Thus, those human space colonists that return to Earth will bring back more warlike bacteria.

As discussed in a prior blog, these bacteria’s mind fields and emotions cause repercussions in the unconscious thought cloud of the world by adding emphasis to human autonomic nervous system thought forms … the sort of thoughts associated with the reptilian brain … to do with survival, war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, the instinct to have sex, creativity, the will to do things in the world, world domination, and so on. They do this by adding a sort of drumbeat backdrop … an added emotional drive … to the subconscious thoughts expressed through our lower 3 chakras, which are located in the general area of the colon. This is sometimes referred to as the gut brain.

Intuitively I feel that the result here on Earth will be more energy threads of warlike tendencies, and also of territorial and sexual aggression, as expressed through our social interactions here on Earth.

On Mars, the opposite will take place amongst the ancient bacterial peoples there: They will become less warlike, less territorially and sexually aggressive.

This translates into a better time on Mars, and a more difficult time on Earth, as the unfoldment of the Ascension process continues. In more fearful timelines, it will result in Apocalyptic scenarios both on Mars and on Earth.

Among those whose hearts and minds are set upon the feelings of faith, hope, and charity towards other beings, the timelines will result in an improvement or upliftment of the energies of the Solar System as a whole, as the martial astral airs of Mars begin to clear.

We who feel faith and hope and charity, in alignment with the Heart and Mind and Will of God, can help merge the Apocalyptic timelines with the timelines of New Life on New Earth.

As our Solar System is uplifted, so will its butterfly effect be felt throughout this Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

More on these two “National Geographic” articles in the next blog, which has to do with meteorites as transport for genetic material in intelligent strains of Martian bacteria, from Mars to Earth … Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid … Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw ..

See also … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

“I Am of the Stars” blog categories: Mars – Martians  … and … Bacteria

Link: “Butterfly Effect,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Butterfly_effect ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “National Geographic” … https://www.nationalgeographic.com/subscribe/magazines/?key=NGMSEMJ5&gclid=EAIaIQobChMIhcWE6NiZ2wIVh1uGCh1PAw6NEAAYASAAEgK_BPD_BwE&gclsrc=aw.ds ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

National Geographic, meteorites, Mars, Martians, bacteria, interspecies communication, space travel, Mars colonization, gut brain, unconscious thought cloud of the world, New Earth, colon, thought forms, genetic engineering, evolution, evolution of the species, biology, genetics, autonomic nervous system, survival,  war, fear of death, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, war, peace, New Creation, reptilian brain, subconscious, Solar System, Universe, butterfly effect, faith, hope, charity, timeline merges, Apocalypse, End Times, space travel, space exploration, grounding, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, survival, war, fear of death, sexuality, will power, Earth, life on Earth, origins of life on Earth,

The Qualities of God, and How to Hold ‘Dark Attacks’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018; updated 26 August 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.
Previously titled: The Qualities of God

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
    • ON LORD BRAHMA
    • ON LORD VISHNU
    • NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH
      • Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old
      • Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade
      • New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again
      • On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself
    • THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?
    • EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL
    • EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 
    • ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS
      • Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California
      • A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
    • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK
    • ON REJOICING IN THE NEW
      • Good Signs

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little about the different qualities of God, according to Hinduism … the Trimurti. As you know, there are three qualities of God in Hinduism. Those are Creator, Lord Brahma; the Dreamer, Lord Vishnu; and the Destroyer, Lord Shiva.

ON LORD BRAHMA

When I was very young, I received a mantra from a good spiritual person. It was the first name of God … Brahma … which I liked very much, because Brahma, as the Creator, represents women, who help create humankind by having children. And also, for both men and women, the repetition of the word Brahma would stimulate the right side, the creative side of the brain, so that we can become more creative … which is very good, in a left-brain society. It leads to Whole Brain Awareness.

ON LORD VISHNU

Then we have Vishnu. I like Vishnu very much as well. I like the notion of dreaming the reality that I have created, day after day. Very much so. Vishnu the Dreamer! Are we not all Dreamers of our reality? Once the reality is created by Brahma, it must be sustained by Vishnu. Both are great.

ON LORD SHIVA

So we have Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu. Now, Lord Shiva I never used to relate to. I would think: What is the use of Destruction? Why pay attention to Destruction? I had a bad feeling about Lord Shiva for a long time, because of the death cults and the murder cults that I had read about, and seen in one of the “Indiana Jones” movies. And so I was against it.

NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old

But recently it occurred to me that these three qualities of God … Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva … are like the process of New Life on New Earth … where we humankind consciously are able to create our reality, and then we get downloads of Light, and we have downtime for our mental and emotional bodies … for all of our bodies, both physical and subtle, actually, which might equate to Lord Shiva, because it is the tearing down of the Old.

Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade

Then we have a time when our new software for our hologram is our reality again, and that is the time when Lord Vishnu reigns. Lord Vishnu sustains New Life on New Earth.

New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again

Then more Light comes in, and the process begins once again: Lord Brahma creating the New. Lord Shiva removing the Old. And Lord Vishnu, sustaining New Life on New Earth. So there is a reason to appreciate Lord Shiva, after all.

[End of Soundtrack]

On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself

I feel, though, that the balance of the three qualities of God had best occur in every human being now ascending. Each of us might look to balancing all three qualities in our own bodies of Light. For those who join death cults, and killing cults, I foresee there will be nothing but chaos; not a New Beginning, but rather, in their own hologrammatic experience, and an experience of Apocalypse.

THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?

I was watching the new movie “Annihilation” recently, and it looks to me to be New Life on New Earth from the point of view of a death cult or a killing cult. This might also be a stance felt by a person concentrating on self-defense … maybe even Army-Navy personnel, say, the higher ranks, or else enlisted men with battle experience and post-traumatic stress disorder. Apparently, in some instances, New Creation looks wildly terrifying, with the likelihood, for instance, of animal life mutations that will threaten human beings. And of people turning into plant life, and vice versa. And of ex-military women banding together to go annihilate the Ascension process, which they find to be a horrifying, incomprehensible, hostile alien life form.

On viewing this movie, I was utterly nonplussed. How, I asked myself, might so many distortions of the Light be included in one film? How could timeline mastery be misconstrued as amnesia? How could women be misconstrued as annihilators of New Creation, when in fact they give birth to children that are the hope of Earth? How could transcendence of Self and God Awareness be misconstrued as annihilation of individualization?

EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL

Finally, I got it: Egoic Terror … the Dark Night of the Soul that precedes enlightenment …

Link: “Ego Death: The Obliteration of the Self and the Experience of Enlightenment,” by Aletheia Luna, at Lonerwolf … https://lonerwolf.com/ego-death/ ..

EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 

In a way, this is true, as many people now are rising to Awareness that Earth, during this Great Age of Darkness, has been a Slave Planet, and that there are, in fact, some very gnarly beings that have been preying on humankind. The catch being that, until now, these beings have been invisible …

Link: “The Slave Planet ,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

As Ascension proceeds, these beings are becoming visible to everyone, and in cases where the fear threshold is very low, they may even be sensed in a physical way. So it might seem to a person who is worshiping Lord Shiva in a fearful way, that they are running into new, mutant, animal predators, and that this is the fault of the Ascension process that they hold in a fearful context.

ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS

When a person is in a state of panic, logic flies out the window. So it is in this case. In fact, the fearful predators appearing on their horizon are the members of the Demon Realm that have preyed upon humankind through the just ended Great Age of Darkness. They are the Old that we must overcome through Faith, so that each of us may usher in the New. I say, with certain surety, that the New will be beyond our finest notions of the wonderful, of delight, and of joy in the present moment lent us by God.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS

So I say, please set aside your fears. Balance your minds and your emotions. When you are confronted with a Chaotic Node, know that it is caused by a gift of New Light, mixing with the energies of the Dark Network, and uplifting them. Every Chaotic Node, in my experience, is a precursor of a new stage in the upliftment of human consciousness.

Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California

Such was the case just this last weekend. There were precursor signs and omens: A structural failure at a spiritual retreat in Joshua Tree in the California desert where God’s praises were being sung, leading to evacuation of those present. There was a shortage of drinking water on site. Some of the bathrooms stopped working. As I understand it from the psychic plane, a picture of Lord Krishna fell off a wall.

A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
12 May 2018

Then, it seemed there was a great hullabaloo and commotion, as Darkness swooped down through some human beings giving a presentation … who, I thought, might have been worshipers of Lord Shiva, or maybe performing a Satan cult ritual (which I narrowly avoided by picking up and moving a distance away, into the desert and behind a building as the ritual started) … and out amongst the people near them. These people’s bodies of Light fluctuated and flickered with the onslaught of Dark. The Dark sought the Light of nearby Lightworkers, but they sat steadfast in meditation, in concentration on God’s Name, in rockfast faith that stabilized their bodies of Light despite the ferocious onslaught.

The Dark energies coursed towards the Lightworkers, ricochetted off their bodies of Light … and then, so it seemed, slammed up to the top of the stratosphere, where the Hounds of the Barrier deflected them back to the near vicinity of the Chaotic Node.

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …  http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html … public domain … I searched the term: hounds of the barrier … and got this page … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..

Near the end of the Dark Attack, which coincided with a presentation by the group that I thought might possibly have been portraying the role of devotees of Lord Shiva or maybe of a Dark energy such as that of Satan, there was a spectacular and tragic accident nearby …

A young Marine and his wife, both 19 years old, crossed a highway and their car hit a building …

Link: “Marine and His Wife Injured in Traffic Collision,” by Leslie Shaw, 14 May 2018, in “Hi-Desert Star” … http://www.hidesertstar.com/news/article_76b6a7c6-57af-11e8-ab0b-b38af5e334a8.html ..

Both young people are now in critical condition. I ask that you send them your prayers and blessings, for healing and renewal both of spirit and of body.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK

For those of you who are Lightworkers, I say: When the Chaotic Nodes arrive, and a Dark Attack begins, distance yourself physically and meditate on peace. My hope is that this spiritual practice will minimize loss of life and injury to people, and to ourselves.

ON REJOICING IN THE NEW

Then we can stand, in Faith and Hope, knowing that the New is just around the corner. As it was this weekend.

Good Signs

For, the following day, when the dust settled, there were many good signs … The structure that had been compromised was made safe, and the people began to sing God’s praises again. The drinking water supply was restored. The bathrooms were fixed. And the people were gifted with the inspiration and devotional music of good teachers who brought in spiritual insights, who set straight the Chaos, who helped settle the New.

It was a day of celebration. And so it ever is, here on Earth: The New Light meeting the Old Dark, an ensuing moment of Chaos … a Chaotic Node … and then the newest rejoicing in New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God, Hinduism, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, New Earth, incoming Light, hologram, Light downloads, Annihilation movie, Army-Navy, defensiveness, ego terror, egoic terror, dark night of the Soul, Slave Planet, demon realm, Ascension, fear, chaotic node, Dark Attack, lightworkers, peace, faith, hope, darkness, Light, omens, prophecy, Emerald Tablets, Thoth, Doreal, hounds of the barrier, body of light, meditation, death cult, killing cult, Dark Network, letting go, surrender, courage, faith, hope, threat energy, new creation, post-traumatic stress disorder, Satanism, Alice’s Perilous Tales, Time of New Beginning, Apocalypse, mastery of mind, Military,

Is Satan a Figment? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 May 2018

Dear Ones,

I was surprised to read, quite recently, an article put out last year, stating that a Roman Catholic priest felt Satan to be a mass thought form, or thought construct, rather than a malignant entity. I see the author of the article has taken a boldly opposing stance on this issue, as have others. For example, the very same day, a rebuttal in the Catholic Herald …

Link: “Satan exists, no matter what the head of the Jesuits may think,” by Fr Alexander Lucie-Smith, posted Friday, 2 June 2017 … https://catholicherald.co.uk/satan-exists-no-matter-what-the-head-of-the-jesuits-may-think/ ..

I have my own point of view with regard to this controversy, in regard to which I have revised the following video of mine, and have transcribed a Summary of it, which I feel may speak to the debate. Here is the link …

Link: “Effect of War on American Society,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 11 December 2014. revised 7 May 2018 and 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5md … See the subheadings: What Really Happens When People Go to War? … and …  Demonization of the Human Spirit

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: The notion that Satan may be a thought form is supported in the School of Theosophy, here and elsewhere …

Link: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms,” p 47, paragraph 1, beginning “If a man’s …” through paragraph 2, ending “… definite vices.”

There is a further, psychological notion that Satan may be the collective unconscious Shadow of the Personality. See my category: Shadow of our personality  … and also the category: Unconscious thought cloud of the world
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Satan, shadow of the personality, thought forms, Fr. Arturo Sosa Abascal, Fr Alexander Lucie-Smith, war, demon realm, Christianity, Catholicism,

Mind Control, Whether Used for War, or for Peace: Karmic and Legal Repercussions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 April 2018

  • MIND CONTROL AND WAR
  • HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?
  • PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’
  • MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

Dear Ones,

MIND CONTROL AND WAR

I read recently that Paramahansa Yogananda once said he had sent a thought to Hitler’s mind, that he should invade Russia …

Link: “Yogananda Praising Fascism in the 30s,” in “The Golden Scales” … http://oaks.nvg.org/couch-fascism.html ..

The above account offers that this placement of a thought in Hitler’s mind resulted in his defeat, through dividing his military efforts too sparsely between the Eastern Front (which included Russia and Poland) and the Western Front (Luxembourg, Belgium and France).

HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?

I researched the question: How many people died because of Hitler’s invasion of Russia?

By the end of Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of Russia by Germany, which took place from 22 June 1941 to 5 December 1941, more than 800,000 Russian soldiers were killed. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 …  https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

About 6 million Soviet soldiers were captured, and about half of these prisoners of war were starved to death in German POW camps. This resulted in approximately 3.4 million deaths of Soviet POWs. –from Link: “German mistreatment of Soviet Prisoners of War,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_mistreatment_of_Soviet_prisoners_of_war ..

Then there were deaths of non-military Soviet citizens. The BBC estimates the total number of Soviet citizens who died due to Hitler’s invasion of Russia at 25 million. See Link: “History: Hitler’s Invasion of Russia in World War Two,” by Laurence Rees, last updated 30 March 2011, http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/hitler_russia_invasion_01.shtml ..

Then, there were 775,000 German casualties during Operation Barbarossa. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 … https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

Assuming that most of these German casualties died, and going with this and the prior figures, we have …

  • 775,000 German soldiers killed during Operation Barbarossa (the invasion of Russia)
  • 800,000 Russian soldiers killed in the same campaign
  • 3.4 million Soviet prisoners of war starved to death in German POW camps, and
  • 25 million Soviet citizens killed because of the invasion of Russia

That would be a total somewhat shy of 28 million people killed as a result of Hitler’s invasion of Russia.

PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Assuming Paramahansa Yogananda’s claim to have been accurately reported, and assuming it were, in the occult realm, held true, then would Yogananda have been karmically liable for the deaths of 28 million people?

If this putative karma were to have devolved upon the various Yogananda devotee organizations, then what, I wonder, would this mean, in terms of institutional karma?

I have no answer for this. What is the karma of mind control, anyway? And what is institutional karma, I wonder? I always thought karma was a person-by-person thing.

LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Are there legal repercussions when one person mind controls another person into an act of violence? As far as I have been able to research this question, the answer is ‘no’. For one thing, we have no way to prove allegations of mind control.

In the case of Paramahansa Yogananda, for instance, we may hear that someone said that Yogananda felt he had caused Hitler to invade Russia. But how might such an assertion be proven, in a court of law, no matter how sincerely it might be proposed?

We have not the means to prove, in a physical scientific context, whether mind control exists. And in a court of law, we have not the means to prove whether mind control has taken place,

THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’

To my mind, the question is similar to that of murder for hire: If a wealthy man hires a poor man, or an addict, to murder for him, and the murder is accomplished, then what happens in a court of law? I feel it may be true that the weight of the law falls upon the poor man who murdered, rather than the wealthy man who is the ‘first cause’ of the criminal action.

In the same way, if mind control, though unprovable in a physical context, nevertheless is a potent power in the world, then mind controlling another person into a murder attempt might be considered a form of ‘murder by proxy’.

Ought there to be legal repercussions for mind control? This is a question that is coming more and more to the forefront, as the peoples of the world awaken to global telepathy. It will be interesting to find out what the courts make of use of this occult ability with intent to harm other people in times to come.

MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

On the other hand, ‘mind control’ … in a positive sense … is often unwittingly used as a peace project worldwide. This happens when well-meaning people pray for world peace, and for global harmony, and for abundance for all people everywhere.

To my mind, this is a much stronger form of mind control than that motivated by notions of power, or of using people as pawns, one against the other.

The power of prayer is used by churches worldwide, as a way of uplifting everyone on Earth. Its physical effects for the good of humanity are, I feel, very much underestimated.

Thus, by my way of thinking, the answer to mind control that results in harm to others does not lie in experiments to prove the power of mind control that uses the negative emotions to harm other people. Nor does it lie in the decisions of courts of law. Rather, it lies in raising opposing waves of emotion in the noosphere … waves of peaceful feeling, that will transform and absorb the waves of warlike feeling circulating through the noosphere.

Prayer, positive affirmations, peaceful mantras, blessings for the world, and visualizations of peace are some of the ways we may achieve this global transformation. Our work, as bringers of Light to the world, does make a difference. It is the true answer to violence in the world today, whether mental-emotional or physical.

The added advantage is that emotional-mental efforts on behalf of peace are universally acknowledged as being within the law and karmically beneficial, both to the person who says prayers for peace, or visualizes peace, or uses peaceful affirmations or mantras, and to the peoples of Earth who are uplifted by his peaceful intentions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, Yogananda, Operation Barbarossa, murder by proxy, law, war, prayer, affirmations, blessings, positive visualizations, thought waves, thought forms, World War II, power, astral intent to harm, psychic powers, telepathy, clair senses, power over, service to self, service to others, law enforcement, noosphere, hatred, peace, abundance, lightworkers, religions of the world, transformation, unity, harmony, neo-Hinduism, history,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

The Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ …

… that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, psychology, psychiatry, black magic, curses, spells, social taboos, societal expectations, samskaras, mind control, felons, crime, prisons, sex work, law enforcement, misogyny, M2M, projection, fraud, duality, vengefulness, scandal mongering, drug use, recreational drugs, calumny, slander, faith, hope, charity, tag, wavy dagger, kris, Hellworlds, spiritual groups, afterlife, Christians, Jews, Muslims, Aethos Sound Meditation, crooked blade, social gaffe, heresies, Heresy of Salvation through Take-Down, rape game, hostile business takeover, business rival, sports rival, social gaffe, long-held grudge, ex-felon, jihad, religions of the world, Hinduism, Islam, interfaith, malware, vengeance, revenge, salvation, male competition, mimicry, symbolism, archetypal images, subconscious symbols, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective subconscious, doppelganger, stand-in,

On Torture, and Being Tortured . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 February 2018

  • A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT
  • ARTICLES ON TORTURE
  • LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY
  • ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN
  • HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN
    • Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD
    • Hypotheses
      • Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop
      • Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop
  • THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

Dear Ones,

A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT

I woke up with another dream tonight; this time, I saw what seemed to be a good looking Puerto Rican man, dressed in black, in a dark place … my feeling was, in the woods somewhere. He said to me …

I don’t understand. They hired me as a driver. They said it was important that I speak Latin, but no one here speaks Latin. What should I do?

My higher mind said something rational to him on the clair plane, such as …

Do what you think necessary, considering the situation.

But my gut brain had another message for him … Danger! Danger! … and apparently his gut brain got that message right away.

Gosh, what a dream! There were so many people glommed to that dream, wanting to sit in and observe what might have been about to develop into a ‘torture the one who is different’ dream. Gosh.

ARTICLES ON TORTURE

Just now I did some reading on torture …

Link: “Torture Is a Form of Trauma; Trauma Causes PTSD,” by Mark Dombeck, Ph.D., 1 October 2006, updated 1 September 2016 … In MentalHealth.net … https://www.mentalhelp.net/articles/torture-is-a-form-of-trauma-trauma-causes-ptsd/ ..

Link: “This is How It Feels to Torture,” by Lydia DePillis, 11 December 2014, in The Washington Post … https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/storyline/wp/2014/12/11/this-is-how-it-feels-to-torture/?utm_term=.dd99b5d131f3 ..

LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY

Apparently there is a link between street gangs and the military …

Link: “The FBI Announces Gangs Have Infiltrated Every Branch Of The Military,” by Robert Johnson, 22 October 2011 … http://www.businessinsider.com/fbi-gang-assessment-us-military-2011-10 ..

Link: “Are Gang Members Using Military Training?” by James Klatell, CBS, 29 July 2007 …   https://www.cbsnews.com/news/are-gang-members-using-military-training/ ..

Apparently there are common ‘touch points’, or energy threads, in street gangs and the military, to do with rites of passage for young men.

If street gangs and the military have similar Soul wounding regarding torture or being tortured, for instance, and these dreams of torture flow through the consciousness of both groups, then as healers and Lightworkers we will be unable to ‘clean up’ gangland murders and mafia activities by appealing to the military, or to others who have experienced similar rites of passage. That is because, in the realms of the Dark, their Soul woundings thrill to the same Dark song, at least in this regard.

Rather, as Lightworkers, we must align with God, and seek, with neutral mind, to bring clear Awareness to the process the Divine has undertaken in clearing through the Incoming Light.

ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN

In the same way, since the military are trained to protect their country, there is a strong energy thread of protection in the military. In a situation where a military person feels threatened … as when the Incoming Light hits his body cells, causing a panic attack … the first response would be to strike back, to defend oneself. This might take the form of ‘digging in’ … even, maybe, retiring to a light-less basement or the bottom floors of a parking lot … or maybe in attacking people who talk about the changing Light, or suppressing their work, on the theory it affects national security. The short circuit being that they themselves feel insecure, and so therefore the nation may be at peril.

I see this as a result of  recruit training, and also PTSD during combat, as the act of defending the country very clearly imperils the wartime military man as well. Thus, hardwired in, is the understanding that their peril, and that of the country, go hand in hand.

Thus the inaccurate conclusion may be reached that their actions, in defending themselves from perceived peril, are justified in defense of their country. Whereas, in fact, their actions are a ‘defense mechanism’ welling up from their subconscious minds, onto which the light of conscious awareness needs must be shone.

HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN

I have  read that group initiation techniques for gang members and for boot camps may involve ‘hazing’, and that this may be a ‘rite of passage’, I note this in young male groups in three contexts: military, street gangs, and college fraternities …

Link: “Your Marine Corps: Investigations Find Hazing at Marine Corps Recruit Depot San Diego,” by Jeff Schogol, 3 May 2017 … https://www.marinecorpstimes.com/news/your-marine-corps/2017/05/03/investigations-find-hazing-at-marine-corps-recruit-depot-san-diego/ ..

Link: “Into the Abyss: A Personal Journey into the World of Street Gangs,” by Mike Carlie, Ph.D., continually updated …  https://people.missouristate.edu/michaelcarlie/what_i_learned_about/gangs/join_a_gang.htm .. I found this factual article to be very informative.

Link: “Hazing: Why Young Men Do It,” by Benjamin Redford, Live Science Contributor, 14 May 2008 … https://www.livescience.com/2528-hazing-young-men.html ..

Apparently, this hazing is a rite of passage for young men. A test of manhood. These tests of manhood can leave scars, both in those tested, and in those that test. And also in out-group members who are the object of manhood tests …

Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD

Apparently, urban violence, putatively sometimes gang-related, causes PTSD in victims of violence …

Link: “Guns: The PTSD Crisis That’s Being Ignored: Americans Wounded in Their Own Neighborhoods: Americans in violent neighborhoods are developing PTSD at rates similar to combat veterans. Why aren’t hospitals screening them? It costs money,” by Lois Beckett, 3 February 2014 … https://www.propublica.org/article/the-ptsd-crisis-thats-being-ignored-americans-wounded-in-their-own-neighbor ..

In addition, membership in street gangs apparently can cause PTSD …

Link: “Gang Membership: Links to Violence Exposure, Paranoia, PTSD, Anxiety, and Forced Control of Behavior in Prison,” by J. Wood and S. Dennard, in Psychiatry. 2017 Spring;80(1):30-41. doi: 10.1080/00332747.2016.1199185 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/28409716 ..

From my reading, there is anecdotal evidence of PTSD for military recruits, especially those who are asked to leave the military; and also to do with combat experience.

From this, I gather there are issues of PTSD for groups of young men who experience being hazed, or who haze, and for out-group members whom they may haze.

Hypotheses

Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop. In earlier blogs, I mentioned that the fight or flight response can flip flop back and forth … One moment a person is in panic mode, and the next they may turn, on the astral plane, to attack mode. I have clair heard this happen time after time on the astral plane.

Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop. Could it also be that physical experiences of being tortured, or of torturing, might flip back and forth as well? On the physical plane, could a person who has been hazed in a rite of passage flip to ‘I will torture’ mode? Could it be that groups of young men who have been initiated through hazing might expand torture activities to include people outside the gang? Say, with planned intervals of rape or torture, as a way to reinforce camaraderie?

THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

The issue, as I see it, is that acts of torture are not condoned by society. Thus, repeated acts of rape or torture may result in social sanctions, possibly even brutal social sanctions such as capital punishment.

Thus I propose that those involved in planned intervals of rape or torture seek expert help in determining the trigger points, so that they themselves can put a damper on ‘acting out’. Acting out puts a damper on Soul healing, because every instance of acting out … such as torturing a person perceived to be ‘different’ from oneself … compounds the original Soul wounding. Thus I suggest the various forms of therapy for PTSD that are available today …

Link: “Preventing Gang Violence by Offering a Community,” by Allen Fennewald, 21 December 2016 … http://youthtoday.org/2016/12/preventing-gang-violence-by-offering-a-community/ ..

Link: “Post-traumatic Stress Disorder,” from the NIH: National Institute of Mental Health …  https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/topics/post-traumatic-stress-disorder-ptsd/index.shtml ..

Headway made through therapy clears the way for the process of Soul healing through the Incoming Light can be expedited.

I also feel it might be good for each group of young men to consider what would be the optimum test of manhood within the context of that group, taking into consideration the issues of PTSD and the future need for adjustment to mainstream life as they mature and have families of their own.

Well, that is all I have for now on this very difficult topic.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

torture, gang violence, military initiation, gang initiation, PTSD, psychiatry, psychology, rites of passage, tests of manhood, ceremony, subconscious mind, rites of manhood, acting out, defense mechanisms, fight or flight, hazing, lightworkers, diversity, groups, in-group, out-group, urban violence, gloms, cities of earth, street gangs, fraternity hazing, post-traumatic stress disorder, war, military, hazing, torture, crime families, mafia,

War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner . a ghost story and 3 visions by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 December 2014; revised

  • THE FIRST STORY ABOUT WAR: DR. WILLIAM BEANES, FRANCIS SCOTT KEY, AND THE STAR SPANGLED BANNER
  • ASTRAL STORY ABOUT DOCTOR BEANES’ LIFE, AND ABOUT HIS GHOST BEING FREED FROM THE EARTH PLANE
    • On Helping a Ghost to Move On to the Light
  • THE SECOND STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE . ALICE’S VISION . THE CHRISTIAN AND THE SARACEN
  • THE THIRD STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES . ALICE’S VISION . KILLED BY A COMRADE IN ARMS OVER LOVE FOR A WOMAN
  • THE FOURTH STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE . ALICE’S VISION . THE DELIRIOUS, MORTALLY WOUNDED SOLDIER WHO KILLED HIS WIFE BY MISTAKE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have some stories about war trauma: Dr. William Beanes, Francis Scott Key, the Revolutionary War, the ‘Star-Spangled Banner’. A little about my grandmother. And how to help lingering Souls on to the Light. A few stories of war trauma in past incarnations.

THE FIRST STORY ABOUT WAR: DR. WILLIAM BEANES, FRANCIS SCOTT KEY, AND THE STAR SPANGLED BANNER

I found myself in Upper Marlboro, Maryland, the nearest town to the home I was raised in. I went to the Upper Marlboro Elementary School site, where I went to first grade. It’s a vacant building now; it’s used for some storage … or maybe for nothing. My uncle went here when it was the Upper Marlboro High School. And before that, it was the Marlboro Academy.

And when it was the Marlboro Academy, there was a gentleman working there, as a surgeon and teacher, called William Beanes. You may know him as the companion of Francis Scott Key … I think it was on board a ship that viewed a bombing of an American stronghold by the British. And during that time, Francis Scott Key wrote the Star Spangled Banner.

Music: United States National Anthem (Star Spangled Banner), by The United States Army Old Guard Fife and Drum Corps … public domain …

A war was on. And there had been British in Upper Marlboro. The British soldiers had left, but some of the British stayed behind to loot the homes there in Upper Marlboro.

William Beanes had slaves in his home, and he armed them with guns, and he himself was armed, and they went to stop the looters. And because of that, there was a British General who later arrested William Beanes.

It was Francis Scott Key, and a friend of his, who went to try and extricate William Beanes from imprisonment by the British. So at the time of the writing of the Star Spangled Banner, they were all on the boat because of that.

Image: “Francis Scott Key standing on boat, with right arm stretched out toward the United States flag flying over Fort McHenry, Baltimore, Maryland,” by Edward Percy Moran (1862–1935), 1912 … in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:By_Dawn%27s_Early_Light_1912.png … public domain

Image: “Francis Scott Key standing on boat, with right arm stretched out toward the United States flag flying over Fort McHenry, Baltimore, Maryland,” by Edward Percy Moran (1862–1935), 1912 … in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:By_Dawn%27s_Early_Light_1912.png … public domain

I remember my maternal grandmother, when I was young, used to explain that William Beanes was a distant relative of her family. And then after she explained it, she would play the Star Spangled Banner on the piano in her living room. It was kind of cool.

I have an astral story for you today, that happened just yesterday, regarding William Beanes …

ASTRAL STORY ABOUT DOCTOR BEANES’ LIFE, AND ABOUT HIS GHOST BEING FREED FROM THE EARTH PLANE

Doctor Beanes lived in a house just about where an older, one-story house is now located … a house which is all to wrack and ruin right now. It’s right next to what used to be the Marlboro Academy, which is also heading downhill.

That house that he lived in was burned down later. It’s located right next to the Schoolhouse Pond, which is kind of a cool place, with a walkway around it now. I am sure it looked really different in those days.

Dr. Beanes’ house had a pretty good view at that time, I think, of Schoolhouse Pond, with all of the waterfowl, and probably ice skating in the wintertime. On top of the little hill there, right next to all that, is the final resting place of William Beanes and his wife.

Yesterday, I had the intention to go for a walk around Schoolhouse Pond. And before that, I noticed this burial place, and I thought I would come up and take a look, since I remembered my grandmother’s story about Dr. Beanes. I found there, on the left, Dr. Beanes’ tomb, and next to it, on the right, his wife’s tomb.

Image: “William Beanes’ Grave, Upper Marlboro, Maryland,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “William Beanes’ Grave, Upper Marlboro, Maryland,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 December 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The following ghost story is just an astral story, from the clair plane, and may, for all I know, represent pure fable, with no truth whatsoever to it. So, please take it with a grain of salt! …

I have a practice, when I come to old graveyards, of checking round to make sure there are no Spirits there that are still waiting to walk into the light and find their rest.

And so, I came up the path next to the Marlboro academy, and I stood there for a minute, saying a little prayer. And what I noticed at that point, over Dr. Beanes’ tomb, was a movement of energies.

He was there … resting there … There were some astral demons; I would term them like demons or devils that were lying on top of him and preventing him from arising.

And when I stopped by and said that prayer, they moved away from him and his Spirit rose up. And so I talked to him, as I always do when I run into this kind of delayed situation. His ghost sounded confused …

I should explain: When the War of 1812 was on, Dr. Beanes would go round, as a surgeon,  to the battlefield, trying to save the lives of the soldiers who had been wounded there. Apparently that battlefield experience left him with a terrible post-traumatic stress disorder. I can only imagine that a gentleperson, whose life was teaching and healing … who found himself in a situation of great destruction of life … would be injured, in his spirits, by such sights.

Image: William Beanes, in middle age, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~robert/James_Madison_high_res.jpg ..

So that was my reconstruction of what happened; as, to my clair vision it seemed that the first thing his ghost said, when it woke up, was that he needed to stay in Upper Marlboro and make sure that everyone was safe there.

I realized, at that point, that there … were this vision to be true … there might have been an issue of war trauma, and that some kind of trauma is often what keeps folks from turning to the light, and turning to their spirit guides, after they pass on. It’s like they are mesmerized by a traumatic incident that makes it too hard for them to move on.

On Helping a Ghost to Move On to the Light

And so, it takes one of us, who is awake and aware, to help break that trance and allow them to move on. You know what I mean? All we have to do is just say:

Say, by the way, did you know you passed on a while back? And in fact, your wife passed on as well … If you want, you can turn round, and greet your spirit guides, and see what your options are right now …

So that’s what I tried. And yet, it seemed he might still be mulling over that terrible war trauma that he had had. And so, I referred him to the Spirit world … to his own spirit guides … like this:

I said: Spirit to Team … [that is, I imagined speaking through my own Spirit, or Soul, to my own Spirit team]

And then: Team to Team [that my own Spirit Team should speak to his Spirit Team, who were still waiting to help him at that time]

And then: Team to Spirit [his own Team to his own Spirit, his own Soul]

So it goes like this …

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!
Team to Spirit!

And then it seemed that his own Spirit Team greeted his own Soul and helped him on.

Anyone can do this. Anyone can help those who are stuck on some kind of sad memory of the past.

Eventually, as I was walking round Schoolhouse Pond, it seemed that I felt his Spirit rising and leaving … turning to the Light … It was very nice.

. . . . .

THE SECOND STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE . ALICE’S VISION . THE CHRISTIAN AND THE SARACEN

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I will only tell three more today.

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a guy.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen person of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that: I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor I was learning from) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact; That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

. . . . .

THE THIRD STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES . ALICE’S VISION . KILLED BY A COMRADE IN ARMS OVER LOVE FOR A WOMAN

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my only, best friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. You know? So that’s the second story.

You know, it may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

. . . . .

THE FOURTH STORY ABOUT WAR: INCARNATIONAL MEMORIES BY ALICE . ALICE’S VISION . THE DELIRIOUS, MORTALLY WOUNDED SOLDIER WHO KILLED HIS WIFE BY MISTAKE

I would like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a big battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to, and he had broken free, and he was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know; didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had. He killed her. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought, as she lay dying, was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

So there you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

. . . . .

Well on that somber note, I will say so long from Upper Marlboro, Maryland. See you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!
Team to Spirit!

……………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Francis Scott Key,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Scott_Key ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Francis Scott Key, ghosts, National Anthem, incarnations, PTSD, reincarnation stories, revolutionary war, war trauma, William Beanes, stories by Alice, war and peace, post-traumatic stress disorder, Soul wounding, stories, ghosts, Saracen, Star Spangled Banner, history, war stories, ghost stories, Alice’s visions, 2u3d,

Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor . visions by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017
Text in blue font has been added to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night
    • The Law of Karma
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing [End of video]
  • RUDOLF HESS (HEß)
    • The Life of Rudolf Hess
    • What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?
      • Walk-In?
      • Entity Obsession?
      • Ghostly Haunting?
      • Fan Club?
  • HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING)
    • The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

This video illustrates with two reincarnation stories God’s sense of humor, the law of karma, and how we can develop a more neutral mind. Also discussed are Soul wounding, cellular memories, and prenatal tendencies.

Some of the subject matter may offend some, as it has to do with the Hitler death camps and the Nazi masterplan. If it does, I apologize in advance. If the reader is able to listen at a distance from the personality (admittedly a very difficult endeavor), the stories may provide new insight into their Soul journey. At least, that is my sincere hope.

There is an edited Summary after the video; after that are additional sections not in the video. Text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk a little today about God’s sense of humor. And I have to say … we used to say in the country at home: Right from the git-go … It is going to be very hard to understand His sense of humor unless you feel very neutral about the law of karma. It took me a while to get used to it.

First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night

Well, I know a story of a person who passed on … I heard this clairaudiently … and then his Soul was thinking that maybe it would like to reincarnate. I might have told you this story … Maybe it would like to reincarnate.

And so it was mulling all that over on the astral plane, very close to me because it was somebody I used to know. And his Spirit guides came along, and they were chatting together, right? They offered him two or three different possibilities. They said: Would you like to reincarnate now?

And he said: Well, yeah, that might be good.

Like that, right? And then they said: Well, there’s a couple of possibilities…

And they kind of went off in a corner, and they talked about a couple of possibilities. And the one that they settled on was the one that I heard about. And that was: I’d like to sing God’s name for my new incarnation, my whole life long.

Apparently, they saw the slate for all over Earth, of available pregnant ladies, and they said: Ah, here’s a possibility; here in India.

You know, in India, lots of times, people spend their lives chanting God’s name, in any number of occupations. And so, he knew about India, and he said: Sure.

And so, his Soul started to descend down to the earthly plane again. The mother was willing, I assume, and he was on his way down, and then his Spirit guides said: Oh, by the way, you’re going to be a woman!

And he said: What?

He was still going down, though. And then they said: Oh, by the way, it’s a brothel in Bombay!

And he said: Oooh!

And the next instant, he was there with his mother.

The Law of Karma

So there are ups and downs of reincarnation, because of the working out of the law of karma, as Bill Ballard …

Link: “Pearls2U,” Bill Ballard’s youtube channel …  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA ..

… calls them, the resolution of our magnetics; of our electromagnetic field. And other people call them the clarification of that field; the return to the great Light that we really are: Our Soul Light and our true splendor.

So this working out of karma is a very neutral kind of thing, you know?

Now I want to tell you about another instance. It is the kind of instance where you are likely to take sides; but God does not. And the Law of Karma does not; it is very neutral, ok?

. . . . .

Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … he did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp. In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake. he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead. 

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from physical form in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

. . . . .

The list is very long, of the murders that this man did during that time. Now, he did not think of it, at that time, as that. His thought was that it would be better for the world if people of Jewish culture were all dead. He obviously didn’t believe in reincarnation. And he had a great list of atrocities to his name.

Now, keep in mind that this is all a game. It is like playing a game of football, you know? One team, maybe, plays a lot rougher than another team. But in the long run, through the incarnations, the teams keep getting switched.

  • So on one incarnation, you are in the rough team. And you are always winning the football games; your team wins all the time.
  • And in the next incarnation, what do you know? You are in the gentle side that always gets smashed; the side that is always losing.

On and on it goes like this; you may go 1-2-3 on the rough side, and then 4-5-6 on the gentle side. But it has to even out for you.

So, to get back to this gentleman who was doing what he felt to be the right thing for Earth, in the concentration camps … he passed on. So after a while, he decided to reincarnate. Before I talk about that, though, I should include a little more about his concentration camp experience;

Part of the thing he did over there [in the concentration camp] had to do with rape … You know, that was commonplace there. And part of it had to do with killing. So when he decided to reincarnate, how he must have phrased it … I am gathering this after the fact … is that he did not want to rape any longer. And that was what he said to his Spirit guides, apparently. So he came back.

And I can only imagine, on his way down, the Spirit guides saying: How’s it going?

He is saying: I’m going down; I’ve determined it.

And he gets about half way down, and the Spirit guides say: By the way, you’re going to be Jewish!

And that, in fact, is apparently what happened; he became Jewish. Now when he was born, because of his very recent past lifetime, as soon as he found out he was Jewish, he felt that life was not worth living. And that is because, in the past lifetime, he thought that Jewish people were not worth existing on Earth. In other words, he has gone through his life never knowing why he felt that way, but in fact, his past lifetime determined that.

And in addition, at an early age, he suffered a self-inflicted genital mutilation that made it impossible for him to rape anyone physically.

God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing

Now where does God’s sense of humor come in? The sense of humor comes in, first of all, if you can imagine he became that which he previously felt was unworthy of being alive … There is a balancing of energies going on there, you see?

And the second thing that happened was that the form his ‘not raping’ took was so unexpected. The opposite acting out from raping is to rape oneself in that way; to mutilate one’s genitals.

And further, he had built up a very large samskara, a prenatal tendency, by all those deaths that had happened; he had built up a huge tendency to kill and to rape. And so, what happened was that his astral body, his emotional body, carried those tendencies into the astral realm.

And so, while he was sleeping, and while his mental mind was not working, he was out there actually attempting to kill people on the astral plane with his hatred, that was part of that prenatal tendency. And also to rape people, through the words that were stored in his second chakra (in his lower body) from his previous lifetime.

Now this may seem pretty horrible to you, but in fact, this is the way that the law of karma works. And if you stand back from it … if you stand back and just look at it neutrally …

  • You will see energetics at work that need to be resolved.
  • You will see clarification of the energy body that needs to take place.
  • And you won’t be thinking so much about the right and wrong of the Earthly roles that we undertake in various lifetimes. Because over many lifetimes, they are bound to even out. And all of us, every single one of us right now, needs to do a huge amount of clearing.

It is like football, you know? We win, we lose; we lose, we win! It goes on and on, and finally, at the end of the day, everybody has to tend to their injuries. Everybody gets in the hospital. Everybody does their best to cure what is ailing them from all of these injuries that they have received, over the dramatic display of the third dimensional duality game.

Well, do not be shocked! I will probably come up with some more of this from time to time, because I have finally come up with the point of view that it is interesting. It is like a Light show and Dark show, flickering like a movie.

And it is not that important. But it is important to heal our wounding and to cure ourselves of all of the cellular memories, the trauma that we’ve incurred over all the lifetimes.

Well, if you find yourself in that situation, or if you notice that you have been in the football game, do not feel bad, ok? It is just a game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Children in the Salaspils concentration camp in Latvia during WWII (photo credit: YouTube screenshot)” … https://static.timesofisrael.com/www/uploads/2015/01/salapsil3-640×400.jpg ..

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

[End of video]

……………………………………..
RUDOLF HESS (HEß)

I sense a Soul resonance of the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described above and one of Adolf Hitler’s ministers, Rudolf Walter Richard Hess (Heß) …

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

The Life of Rudolf Hess

Wikipedia has this to say about the life of Rudolf Hess …

“After the Nazi seizure of power in 1933, Hess was appointed Deputy Führer of the NSDAP [the Nazi Party] and shortly received a post in Hitler’s cabinet as Minister without Portfolio. He was also appointed in 1938 to the Cabinet Council, and in 1939 to the Council of Ministers for Defense of the Reich. When Hitler decreed in 1939 that Hermann Göring was his official successor, Hess was named as the next in line. In addition to appearing on Hitler’s behalf at speaking engagements and rallies, Hess signed into law much of the legislation, including the Nuremberg Laws of 1935, which stripped the Jews of Germany of their rights in the lead-up to the Holocaust.

“Hess continued to be interested in aviation, learning to fly the more advanced aircraft that were coming into development at the start of World War II. On 10 May 1941 he undertook a solo flight to Scotland, where he hoped to arrange peace talks with the Duke of Hamilton, whom he believed to be prominent in opposition to the British government. Hess was immediately arrested on his arrival and was held in British custody until the end of the war, when he was returned to Germany to stand trial in the Nuremberg Trials of major war criminals in 1946. During much of the trial, he claimed to be suffering from amnesia, but later admitted this was a ruse. Hess was convicted of crimes against peace and conspiracy with other German leaders to commit crimes and was transferred to Spandau Prison in 1947, where he served a life sentence. Repeated attempts by family members and prominent politicians to win his early release were blocked by the Soviet Union. Still in custody in Spandau, he died by suicide in 1987 at the age of 93. After his death, the prison was demolished to prevent it from becoming a neo-Nazi shrine.” –from Link: “Rudolf Hess,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rudolf_Hess … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License … [Bracketed information and bolding are mine. –Alice]

What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?

Whether the Soul resonance I felt, in this case, is incarnational (a past lifetime issue), or obsessional (that is, an entity obsession issue), or simply the chance visit of a ghost, or just admiration by a living person for another person, I cannot say.

Walk-In? If a person such as Rudolf Hess were to have been a prior incarnation of a person now living, then how might that be? As Rudolf Hess suicided in 1987, then the walk-in … into the currently living person … would have had to have taken place about 30 years ago.

The walk-in events I have read about in past occurred in the early youthful lives of the original tenants of the seized-upon bodies. In the putative case of a person now elderly, a Rudolf Hess walk-in would have to be hypothesized at a moment in middle age, possibly as the result of some Soul-searing event, or possibly a near-fatal illness, from which the original Soul fled the walked-into body.

Entity Obsession? I hypothesize that, in a case where extraordinary Soul wounding has occurred, it might be possible for the Soul-wounded person to be obsessed by the shadow of the personality of a person with very dark karma, such as a war criminal or sociopath, while that person is living, even though the war criminal or sociopath might be in prison.

Ghostly Haunting? After a war criminal or sociopath passes on, according to occult lore, it is possible that their astral form might haunt and obsess people for quite some time after their death, as the astral form purifies in the hellworlds.

So in that context, the restless ghost of a person who commits suicide or who is executed, and who is a war criminal, according to some schools of thought, might be said to have a propensity to ‘haunt’ people still living.

Fan Club? In the case of famous war criminals or sociopaths, just as in the case of great humanitarians, educators, musicians, and inspirational world leaders, I feel there may be fan clubs here on Earth. The books we read have a lot to do with who we are, so I feel it plausible that a person who develops a long-standing admiration for a very dark historical figure, and does lots of reading or viewing on the topic, may develop a Soul resonance with the war criminal or sociopath. To the clairly gifted, this might seem like an overlay of the photograph of the admired person, onto the energy field of the person who is his fan.

Whether any of these might be the case for the putative folks clairly envisioned, past and present, and described in this blog, who is to say? All this is cloaked in deepest mystery.

…………………………………………………………………
HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING) 

I also sensed a Soul connection between the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described in the above blog and Hermann Wilhelm Göring. Here is more on Göring …

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring

“Hermann Wilhelm Göring (or Goering … 12 January 1893 – 15 October 1946) was a German political and military leader as well as one of the most powerful figures in the Nazi Party (NSDAP) that ruled Germany from 1933 to 1945. A veteran World War I fighter pilot ace, he was a recipient of the Pour le Mérite (The Blue Max). He was the last commander of Jagdgeschwader 1 (Jasta 1), the fighter wing once led by Manfred von Richthofen …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring as a young man … http://c8.alamy.com/comp/CYP582/oberleutenant-hermann-goering-the-sanke-postcard-no-655-with-dedication-CYP582.jpg ..

“An early member of the Nazi Party, Göring was among those wounded in Adolf Hitler’s failed Beer Hall Putsch in 1923. While receiving treatment for his injuries, he developed an addiction to morphine which persisted until the last year of his life. After Hitler became Chancellor of Germany in 1933, Göring was named as Minister Without Portfolio in the new government. One of his first acts as a cabinet minister was to oversee the creation of the Gestapo, which he ceded to Heinrich Himmler in 1934. Following the establishment of the Nazi state, Göring amassed power and political capital to become the second most powerful man in Germany. In 1935, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Luftwaffe (air force), a position he held until the final days of the regime. Upon being named Plenipotentiary of the Four Year Plan in 1936, Göring was entrusted with the task of mobilizing all sectors of the economy for war, an assignment which brought numerous government agencies under his control and helped him become one of the wealthiest men in the country. After the Fall of France in 1940, he was bestowed the specially created rank of Reichsmarschall, which gave him seniority over all officers in Germany’s armed forces …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

By 1941, Göring was at the peak of his power and influence, and Hitler designated him as his successor and deputy in all his offices. As the Second World War progressed, Göring’s standing with Hitler and with the German public declined after the Luftwaffe proved incapable of preventing the Allied bombing of German cities and resupplying surrounded German forces in Stalingrad. Around that time, Göring increasingly withdrew from the military and political scene to devote his attention to collecting property and artwork, much of which was taken from Jewish victims of the Holocaust. Informed on 22 April 1945 that Hitler intended to commit suicide, Göring sent a telegram to Hitler requesting permission to assume control of the Reich. Considering it an act of treason, Hitler removed Göring from all his positions, expelled him from the party, and ordered his arrest.

After the war, Göring was convicted of conspiracy, crimes against peace, war crimes and crimes against humanity at the Nuremberg trials. He was sentenced to death by hanging, but committed suicide by ingesting cyanide the night before the sentence was to be carried out.” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License [Bolding is mine. –Alice]

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God’s sense of humor, German death camps, neutral mind, karma, social issues, soul wounding, cellular memories, clearing the aura, German concentration camps, Hermann Goring, Hitler death camps, human electromagnetic field, law of karma, Nazi masterplan,  Nuremberg trials, prenatal tendencies, reincarnation, incarnation, soul trauma, soul wounding, Hermann Goering, acting out, rape, murder, war, World War II, Auschwitz-Birkenau, Auschwitz, shadow of the personality, war criminal, Rudolf Hess, sociopath, antisocial personality, School of Theosophy, Soul resonance, entity obsession, dark fan club, suicide, capital punishment, haunting, suicide, walk-in, entity attachment, ghost, visions,

Subconscious Symbolism: Think Tank . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 May 2017
Previous title: Unconscious Metaphor: Think Tank

  • ‘THINK TANK’ IMAGERY
  • ASTRAL STORY: THEFT OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN
  • ASTRAL STORY: MENGELIAN EXPERIMENTS ON CHILDREN
  • ASTRAL STORY: EUTHANASIA OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN ASSIGNED TO WORLD DOMINATION EXPERIMENT
  • THINK TANK CHILDREN EXPERIMENT MASTERPLAN: ZOMBIE ASSASSINATIONS ‘BY PROXY’
    • Lee Harvey Oswald Assassination by Mind Control ‘Masterplan’
    • International Warfare Story Variant: Incitation of Jihad to Violence Through Think Tank Children
    • International Warfare Story Variant: Think Tank Children Sexually Assault a Nation to Cause STDs
      • Did Mind Control by the Jinn Cause AIDS Transmission to Preserve Their Homeland in the Deserts of the Middle East?
    • ASTRAL STORY: TARGETING OF CHILDREN OF RICH AND POWERFUL BY MIND CONTROL ‘THINK TANKS’
    • CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

Dear Ones,

‘THINK TANK’ IMAGERY

There is a phrase that has given rise to an appalling astral story through the development of an unconscious metaphor: Think Tank

The collective unconscious of humankind, which I term the unconscious thought cloud of the world, has combined two images …

ASTRAL STORY: THEFT OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN

The astral story is that psychically gifted are wooed away from their strapped-for-cash single moms with a monetary pledge, a gift of money, and a promise that their psychic abilities will be guided and directed. Once the children are in hand, they are imprisoned and their moms are either murdered or, without their knowledge, addicted to drugs, or set up for crimes they did not commit and imprisoned.

ASTRAL STORY: MENGELIAN EXPERIMENTS ON CHILDREN

With the parent gone, the kidnappers set about nefarious Mengelian experiments intent on world domination. Thus it is clear that these noospherically circulating dreams are dreams of the Controllers. (Much has been written about this class of beings by other authors, as can be found through internet research.)

The word ‘Mengelian’ refers to Josef Mengele, who did the ‘Angel of Death’ experiments in Nazi times …

Link: “Josef Mengele,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Josef_Mengele ..

ASTRAL STORY: EUTHANASIA OF PSYCHICALLY GIFTED CHILDREN ASSIGNED TO WORLD DOMINATION EXPERIMENT

To continue with the astral story: There have, purportedly, been 4 or 5 instances of the kidnapping of psychically gifted children, in batches of 5 or 6, with some additional children on hand to sub in in case of attrition (death by suicide or by murder for refusal to comply).

A recent experiment that caught my eye had to do with a batch of 5 or 6, attended by a matron adept at euthanasia using injected drugs. If a child caused any fuss, she euthanized him or her. The location of this astral story was purported to be Bakersfield, California.

The children purportedly were confined in ‘think tanks’ about 16 hours a day, with sensory deprivation, no internet access or other communication with the outside world, and using brainwashing techniques such as sleep deprivation, hypnosis, and encouragement of the Stockholm syndrome (psychological dependence on their captors).

The story went that they were insane for lack of social interaction, and that a few escaped to a fictional Native American reservation to the east of Bakersfield, where the Native Americans sheltered them, but were compelled by Bakersfield authorities to hand the children back to their captors, and that the children were then euthanized.

THINK TANK CHILDREN EXPERIMENT MASTERPLAN: ZOMBIE ASSASSINATIONS ‘BY PROXY’

Lee Harvey Oswald Assassination by Mind Control ‘Masterplan’

The idea of the experiment in the astral story was that, at an early age, the children could be programmed to express feelings of hatred and rage toward a specific person, and that this would cause that person to go insane. This would be on the model of popular lore regarding Lee Harvey Oswald the man who murdered Kennedy, having been mind controlled by an unknown powerful pychic(s) into his act of violence … a hypothesis supported by the actions of Jack Ruby, the man who soon thereafter murdered Oswald, the popular assumption being that the second man was also mind controlled into his act of violence, putatively by the same powerful psychic(s).

Thus the idea would be the takedown of the rich and powerful, worldwide, who refused to obey the Controllers who devised the ‘think tank’ experiments to create ‘assassination by proxy’ teams of psychics.

I have to admit, the idea is far-fetched, but what with the untoward things reported in the news, I can see how these urban legends might get started.

International Warfare Story Variant: Incitation of Jihad to Violence Through Think Tank Children

The more recent variation on the think tank children had to do with the subconscious visual images of think (the human brain) and tank (tank of war). Those who purportedly devised these experiments linked these two images and came up with a brainstorm …

Image: Brain Storm (Brain and rain and lightning beneath it) … https://cdn.clipart.email/56079996e60e5d87e45e4ee2e0cce93a_brain-brainstorm-brainstorming-with-lightning-bolt-and-rain-_1300-1300.jpeg ..

… to link incitement of war through these experiments. The astral story is that there were a number of attempts to get Mengelian think tank child teams to focus hatred on a person who espoused Jihad, with the intent to induce him to violence, which would then set off a war, which would then be of economic benefit, perhaps through canny stock market investments on the part of those who devised the experiment.

International Warfare Story Variant: Think Tank Children Sexually Assault a Nation to Cause AIDS Transmission

In more recent days, the astral stories assert that teams of children have focused on hatred-tinged sexual messages financed by the powers of one nation on the people of another nation, so as to undermine their morals and bring on increased incidence of sexually transmitted diseases such as AIDS.

Did Mind Control by the Jinn Cause Aids Transmission to Preserve Their Homeland in the Deserts of the Middle East? There is a side story that deals have been struck with the jinn … see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies … for their overarching help in transmitting these messages to the populace.

The story goes that the jinn, who want quiet places for their families, have been apprized of nature preserves here and there, where the human race will not intrude in numbers. These they think of as ‘their own’ lands, their favored homes being the deserts of the world, and especially the deserts of the Middle East.

In return, the stories go, the jinn are helping with air-wave distribution of the hyper-negatively-aspected sexual thought forms. What is not understood in this is the jinn’s own point of view, that being the advisability of diminution of the entire human race, which they rightfully perceive as overrunning and overstretching the resources of Earth. 

ASTRAL STORY: TARGETING OF CHILDREN OF RICH AND POWERFUL BY MIND CONTROL ‘THINK TANKS’

In addition, the children of the rich and powerful purportedly are targeted by mind control ‘think tanks’, so as to create trouble in the public lives of their parents, creating dependence on ‘advisers’ bought by the Controllers.

CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

All this is far-fetched and no doubt a product of the imagination, but it nevertheless has useful information within it. For instance …

  • It is important for each of us to stabilize our personal electromagnetic field during these times of cognitive dissonance associated with the Incoming Light. This has always been very important, and now even more so.
  • The rights of children are very important to the future of the world. Let us do what we can to protect them, education them, and uplift them, and also to allow them freedom of expression and freedom to follow their own hearts.
  • Let us not depict these sorts of astral stories and disseminate them through the mass media, as that might result in ‘acting out’.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Josef Mengele, Nazi, angel of death, unethical human experiments, assassination of Kennedy, Lee Harvey Oswald, Jack Ruby, mind control, Stockholm syndrome, Controllers, human affairs, children’s rights, think tanks, subconscious metaphors, unconscious thought cloud of the world, nationalism, mastery of mind, jihad, islam, astral stories, cognitive dissonance, mass media, acting out, jinn, djinn, genies, crime, law enforcement, human rights, voodoo, zombies, international law, warfare, psychic terrorists, military, war, AIDS, symbolism,

Astral Tale of Two Antisocial Personalities Who Bonded . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Lot of the Antisocial Personality in the World Today
    • An Astral Story about Two Cannibals Who Blamed Each Other and Got Away Scot-Free
    • How The Two Cannibals Planned Simultaneous Kills in Later Life, to Celebrate Their Bonding
      • On the Loudness of Violent Thoughts on the Telepathic Plane
      • On Bonding Among Antisocial Personalities
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

I have an astral story to tell you, but first I would  like to reflect a little on the lot of the antisocial personality in the world.

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have an astral story to tell you, but first I would like to reflect a little on the lot of the antisocial personality in the world.

The Lot of the Antisocial Personality in the World Today

What must it be like to be an antisocial personality in the world today? It is like being dropped down to a planet full of alien beings who do not speak your language at all. And it must seem to that person that God is absolutely merciless and pitiless, to leave them in the situation of what is sometimes called ‘stranger in a strange land’, but this in a context almost beyond belief.

It is no wonder that they assert, as a theme, that they are not responsible for what they do. That it is not their fault. That it is someone else’s fault. Because, in being dropped, as it were, out of the blue, into this strange social milieu that means nothing to them, they disremember all the Soul decisions they made in other incarnations, which led them into this situation. That is as I see it.

An Astral Story about Two Cannibals Who Blamed Each Other and Got Away Scot-Free

And now I would like to talk a little about an astral story I have been hearing, to do with two men who were antisocial personalities, and who met in the army, oddly, long years ago.

I have read that there are a small percentage of men who enlist in the army who are antisocial personalities … maybe one percent, which is a lot less than the percent found in the general population, apparently. It is not the army’s fault, but occasionally men who are antisocial personalities end up there.

These two men in the astral story enlisted at a very young age. Actually, they were too young to enlist, but they faked their ages, and they both enlisted, and found themselves in the same troop together.

One of the qualities of the antisocial personality is that they just do not know the rules. They never were socialized, and they do not know any rules about right and wrong. And they definitely do not believe any rules about right and wrong. They believe they can do whatever they want to do, as long as other people do not find out about it.

So these two young men both delighted in killing. And even worse than that, in cannibalism … a very ‘naughty’ thing in their minds, rather like a child thinks: Oh, that’s a bit naughty!

As it turned out, there was someone that ‘had the goods’ on them; it had to do with male homosexuality (M2M), which at that time was an alternate lifestyle that was disapproved by the army. As the astral story went, acting together they had raped that man. And they did not want the commanding officer to find out about it, so they killed the man they had raped.

This is a very far-fetched astral story, but it does point out the way that the antisocial personality’s mind works; very differently from the way that most people’s minds work. It’s important, at this moment, if you are working with antisocial personalities, not to experience horror at this moment, but to take it with an even temperament, an understanding that this is their life. This is how they live their life. This is just everyday living for antisocial personalities. I mention this because I found the astral story to be upsetting.

To continue: According to the astral story, the two men were working in a commissary, to do with food supply for the army. So they killed this man they had raped, they cut up the body parts, and they shipped them to another commissary.

Then the person in charge of their group found out about it, and blamed the one man. And the one man said that it was the other man, of these two friends, that did it. And the friend said: No, it was that man [his friend] that did it.

There was not enough evidence to convict either one of them. So they were dismissed, I guess, dishonorably, from the army, after about 6 months of service, according to the astral story.

How The Two Cannibals Planned Simultaneous Kills in Later Life, to Celebrate Their Bonding

This was a bonding experience for the two of them, although antisocial personalities do not really bond usually, according to my research. But down through the years, these two bonded. And the way that they celebrated the memory of that bonding was …

They were both telepathic, and though they were in different cities, they would make a plan together, to go hunting for a person to kill, at the same time (taking into consideration the difference in time zones). They would make a plan, far in advance, that at a certain time … say, at the time school let out … at 3 pm in the location of one of them … they would both go out, and seek out a child to rape and kill. As I recall, I became aware of such an astral plan in the year 2016.

There are various ramifications of this …

On the Loudness of Violent Thoughts on the Telepathic Plane. One such ramification is that, for those who are telepathic and who are appalled by this kind of thing (such as myself), who are empathic telepaths, this is very loud stuff on the psychic plane. These ideas of rape and murder and cannibalism: They are very loud emotionally. They are very strong emotions. And they stand out like freeway noise on the telepathic plane, in the noosphere.

So telepaths notice this stuff. And having this type of stuff happening simultaneously in two widely diverse geographic locations has the advantage of confusing the directional quality of the telepathy that is taking place. So the intention is to mislead other telepaths who have a conscience, and who are not antisocial personalities. And it works, I think, pretty well. It is pretty Soul-searing to hear this stuff, but it is hard for the empathic telepath to discern where the violence is taking place, because there the two antisocial personalities are, both doing the same thing together. It may be clearer to the clair gifted now that the MO has been revealed.

On Bonding Among Antisocial Personalities. The second thing is that it reinforces the friendship of the two antisocial personalities, because there they are doing the same thing at the same time, almost like being together and doing it. This is almost like a step past the antisocial personality, which is concentrated on just one person, into a bonding situation where there are family members together, reinforcing each other’s beliefs.

Conclusion

So that is the astral story. I hope you are all right with it. I hope you are beginning to understand the way that the antisocial personality differs from the normal, socialized human being, and the way that they think.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, murder, cannibalism, double murders, bonding among antisocial personalities, astral stories, telepathy, clair, law enforcement, Wild West, army, military, catastrophic childhood experiences, right and wrong, empathy, telepathy, Pomeranian, The Doc,

On the Current Status of Earth, the Traps Set by Annunaki, and the Task Now Before the Lightworkers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us

  • ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
    AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
  • SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION
    • ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
    • RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
      • Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
      • Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
      • We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
      • Types of Harvest
      • The Last Earth Harvest
      • About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
        • About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
        • About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.

After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI,
AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
  • The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
    • An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
    • The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
    • To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
  • Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
  • Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
    • Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
    • If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
  • This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki

I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.

However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.

Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.

Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.

In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.

Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.

They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.

This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.

However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.

The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.

I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …

They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.

Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.

If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.

Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.

Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.

This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.

So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.

We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.

That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.

So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.

A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.

Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.

At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.

Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.

They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.

In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.

But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.

I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.

And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.

In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.

There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.

So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]

There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …

Link: “Annunaki,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!

All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.

[End of video]

…………………………………………………….
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION

ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answer 11 …
89.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#11 ..

This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 89, question-answers 12 and 13 …
89.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#12 ..
89.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#13 ..

LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)

Elsewhere in “The Law of One,” Ra states that it is now 6th density, hoping for 7th density in 2.5 million years …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 19 …
14.19  … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#19 ..

This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).

Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answer 20 …
14.20 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#20 ..

RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION

Here are Ra’s predictions made 30 years ago about the 2012 awakening. These differ in some regards from Lightworker information on the topic …

Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori] 

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 15 …
6.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#15 ..

My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.

Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 17, question-answer 29 …
17.29 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=17#29 ..

According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”

We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel] 

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 6, question-answer 18 …
6.18 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=6#18 ..

Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.

It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.

Types of Harvest

These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …

LInk: “The Law of One,” Session 65, question-answer 13 …
65.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=65#13 ..

According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.

The Last Earth Harvest

According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 14, question-answers 16 and 17 …
14.16 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#16 ..
14.17 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=14#17 ..

About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]

In the 2011 harvest, some (just a few) may choose to go from this planet to a 4D service to self planet. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 11, question-answer 6 …
11.6 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#6 ..

Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 8 through 11 …
11.8 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#8 ..
11.9 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#9 ..
11.10 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#10 ..
11.11 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#11 ..

One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …

LInk: “Law of One,” Session 11, question-answers 12 through 15 … 
11.12 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#12 ..
11.13 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#13 ..
11.14 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#14 ..
11.15 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#15 ..

About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift. Many will repeat the 3rd cycle. See …

Link: “The Law of One,” Session 13, question-answer 23 … 
13.23 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#23 ..

On Those Who Help Harvest on Earth. Our harvesters …  planetary angels; Confederation entities, and Guardians or light bringers. See …

Link: “Law of One,” Session 51, question-answer 1 …
51.1 … that is, http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=51#1 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Annunaki, misogyny, patriarchal domination, mind control, Awakening, lightworkers, Harvest, Law of One, Ascension, dimensions, astral matter, demonization, Soul devolution, service to self, service to others, Soul evolution, JScambio, shape shift, shapeshift, advaita, geography, walk-in, timelines, languages of light and sound, unusual beings, Martians, war, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Orion group, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, planetary angels, Confederation, Guardians, light bringers, Hathors, Ra, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, stories, stories by Alice, heart energies, hatred, sixth dimension, New Beginning,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: “My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 November 2016

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells, incoming light,